man_n heart_n be_v sinful_a and_o not_o sinful_a but_o only_o sinful_a and_o not_o only_o and_o altogether_o sinful_a but_o sinful_a every_o day_n and_o continual_o in_o which_o place_n moses_n speak_v of_o the_o natural_a man_n therefore_o the_o former_a be_v the_o thought_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o themselves_o sinful_a &_o damnable_a the_o second_o degree_n be_v those_o when_o a_o man_n by_o a_o certain_a proneness_n and_o readiness_n to_o sin_n have_v some_o corrupt_a thought_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v present_o suppress_v and_o this_o be_v more_o sinful_a than_o the_o other_o the_o three_o degree_n be_v when_o the_o heart_n have_v hatch_v some_o sinful_a thought_n and_o suffer_v it_o to_o rest_v with_o he_o for_o a_o time_n pause_v upon_o it_o and_o plead_v with_o himself_o on_o both_o fides_fw-la whether_o he_o shall_v call_v his_o heart_n to_o consent_v and_o yet_o at_o length_n by_o the_o special_a work_n of_o god_n it_o perish_v and_o these_o be_v more_o sinful_a than_o the_o other_o but_o the_o four_o degree_n be_v worst_a of_o all_o when_o a_o man_n not_o only_o cast_v forth_o a_o wicked_a thought_n but_o dandle_v it_o in_o his_o breast_n and_o not_o sollicit_v the_o heart_n alone_o but_o upon_o advice_n press_v &_o importune_v the_o soul_n to_o join_v hand_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v with_o great_a strength_n break_v forth_o inâ—â—_n the_o member_n and_o this_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o actual_a â—â—nne_n now_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n hold_v these_o thought_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n except_o the_o heart_n steâ—â—s_v to_o consent_v define_v sin_n to_o be_v a_o voluntary_a thing_n do_v witâ—_n consent_n of_o the_o â—eart_n and_o with_o a_o resolute_a purpose_n to_o bring_v it_o inâ—â—_n action_n against_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n allege_v for_o proof_n of_o their_o opinion_n james_n 1.15_o where_o it_o be_v say_v but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n and_o be_v entice_v then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n but_o that_o these_o thought_n be_v sin_n of_o themselves_o without_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o definition_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o john_n 3.4_o that_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n than_o the_o law_n command_v continual_a purity_n and_o thou_o have_v a_o thought_n whereby_o god_n be_v not_o honour_v do_v therein_o transgress_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o thou_o sin_v and_o for_o the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o saint_n james_n the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o heart_n between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o of_o the_o actual_a sin_n between_o man_n and_o man_n because_o one_o man_n know_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o another_o as_o god_n do_v who_o search_v the_o reins_n howbeit_o to_o answer_v they_o with_o their_o own_o place_n the_o apostle_n verse_n 14._o speak_v of_o the_o original_a sin_n from_o whence_o this_o actual_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o monster_n do_v proceed_v he_o speak_v there_o first_o of_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o from_o hence_o which_o be_v foetus_fw-la peccati_fw-la the_o first_o birth_n of_o sin_n proceed_v foam_n peccati_fw-la the_o nourish_a of_o all_o sin_n and_o out_o of_o which_o lust_n do_v conceive_v and_o when_o it_o be_v conceive_v it_o must_v needs_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o then_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v draw_v on_o death_n not_o mean_v hereby_o that_o no_o sin_n deserve_v death_n but_o actual_a sin_n for_o all_o sin_n beside_o deserve_v the_o same_o as_o rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n so_o then_o to_o clear_v the_o former_a place_n let_v we_o go_v by_o degree_n backward_o what_o bring_v forth_o death_n sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v finish_v the_o lust_n that_o conceave_v and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o lust_n conceive_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o as_o all_o proceed_v from_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o branch_n from_o this_o root_n be_v sin_n of_o sin_n for_o as_o a_o woman_n enterâ—ining_v a_o thought_n of_o her_o desire_n to_o strange_a flesh_n sin_v so_o longi_v it_o receave_v entertainment_n even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n swerve_v they_o never_o so_o little_a from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n since_o â—hen_o the_o law_n overwhelm_v we_o with_o the_o full_a rigour_n of_o god_n wrath_n by_o the_o excellency_n and_o purity_n of_o it_o which_o bind_v we_o his_o creature_n â—o_o be_v like_o our_o maker_n exact_v herein_o of_o we_o no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v answerable_a for_o that_o we_o first_o receive_v not_o seek_v advantage_n herein_o by_o increase_n but_o yield_v he_o only_o the_o same_o talon_n of_o holâ—â—esse_n honour_n and_o obedience_n wherewith_o all_o we_o be_v trust_v in_o ouâ—_n creation_n and_o we_o have_v exceed_v the_o impiety_n of_o that_o unfaithful_a servant_n condemn_v in_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o not_o hide_v iâ—_n where_o we_o may_v have_v it_o again_o as_o he_o do_v but_o corrupt_v and_o waste_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n can_v now_o know_v we_o to_o be_v his_o come_v we_o have_v so_o deface_v his_o stamp_n and_o superscription_n which_o he_o set_v upon_o we_o send_v forth_o in_o few_o hour_n so_o many_o legion_n of_o unclean_a cogitation_n and_o pollute_a action_n what_o harbour_n think_v we_o can_v we_o find_v under_o this_o covert_n of_o the_o lord_n law_n to_o rescue_v we_o from_o damnation_n nay_o if_o we_o appeal_v to_o it_o for_o succour_v in_o this_o strictness_n preciseness_n and_o purity_n of_o it_o it_o will_v be_v the_o first_o to_o arrest_v and_o draw_v we_o before_o the_o seat_n of_o justice_n and_o so_o much_o the_o soon_o and_o the_o sharp_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o second_o point_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o this_o perfection_n in_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o extreme_a impurity_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o such_o be_v the_o frailty_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o provocation_n unto_o we_o to_o great_a sin_n do_v it_o the_o more_o eager_o because_o the_o law_n forbid_v it_o even_o as_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o physician_n be_v to_o the_o impatient_a patient_n who_o more_o greedy_o desire_v that_o will_v breed_v he_o most_o danger_n which_o appear_v 1._o cor._n 15.56_o the_o law_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n and_o rom._n 7.8_o sin_n do_v turn_v the_o law_n to_o a_o occasion_n to_o sin_n to_o persuade_v this_o by_o natural_a reason_n of_o contrary_n active_a and_o passive_a we_o see_v the_o fire_n environ_v by_o the_o cold_a air_n in_o the_o winter_n so_o that_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o fire_n can_v pass_v out_o by_o the_o resistance_n of_o the_o cold_a hereupon_o there_o be_v make_v a_o reflection_n of_o the_o heat_n which_o be_v beat_v back_o by_o the_o cold_a that_o it_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o come_v forth_o whereby_o the_o heat_n be_v double_v by_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o contrary_a as_o experience_n teach_v we_o the_o fire_n scald_v more_o in_o winter_n then_o in_o summer_n even_o so_o be_v it_o between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o fire_n of_o lust_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n beat_v it_o back_o into_o the_o breast_n which_o will_v feign_v come_v forth_o in_o action_n it_o go_v into_o the_o heart_n again_o and_o be_v there_o more_o forcible_o inflame_v then_o before_o whereupon_o there_o grow_v such_o a_o enmity_n as_o what_o god_n love_v man_n hate_v and_o what_o be_v high_a in_o estimation_n with_o he_o be_v base_a in_o opinion_n with_o we_o and_o our_o nature_n take_v occasion_n to_o be_v more_o sinful_a by_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o as_o in_o disease_n man_n seek_v what_o most_o hurt_v they_o as_o in_o a_o pleurisy_n wine_n in_o a_o frenzy_n to_o watch_v in_o a_o lethargy_n to_o sleep_v so_o fall_v it_o out_o with_o we_o that_o what_o be_v most_o wholesome_a to_o cure_v our_o corruption_n we_o refuse_v and_o the_o oil_n that_o will_v soon_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n we_o embrace_v which_o experience_n can_v teach_v we_o better_o than_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o angel_n every_o man_n conscience_n be_v privy_a to_o their_o several_a and_o special_a infirmity_n and_o to_o illustrate_v this_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o diamond_n and_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n job._n 39.37_o make_v protestation_n o_o lord_n i_o be_o vile_a once_o yea_o twice_o have_v i_o
hear_v so_o if_o the_o rain_n fall_v on_o the_o rock_n it_o moisten_v it_o nothing_o at_o all_o neither_o soften_v it_o and_o this_o be_v only_o through_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o rock_n even_o so_o fare_v it_o betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o we_o for_o that_o the_o law_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o power_n to_o save_v be_v not_o for_o any_o defect_n in_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v holy_a perfect_a righteous_a just_a heavenly_a spiritual_a eternal_a but_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o our_o flesh_n for_o we_o be_v all_o weak_a blind_a deaf_a stony-hearted_a not_o able_a to_o receive_v any_o impression_n of_o obedience_n at_o all_o again_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o either_o as_o give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n write_v with_o his_o finger_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n which_o be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n second_o or_o else_o it_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n it_o be_v double_a for_o it_o command_v the_o good_a and_o forbid_v the_o evil_a for_o the_o second_o the_o effect_n be_v also_o double_a for_o it_o rewade_v for_o the_o good_a and_o condemn_v for_o the_o evil_n so_o as_o the_o law_n have_v these_o four_o thing_n it_o command_v and_o forbid_v it_o reward_v and_o condemn_v he_o than_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n be_v a_o dead_a man_n i_o speak_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n only_o and_o not_o of_o christ_n for_o christ_n himself_o say_v speak_v to_o one_o that_o seek_v life_n by_o his_o work_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v life_n everlasting_a keep_v the_o commandment_n which_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o do_v no_o more_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o law_n to_o save_v yea_o it_o be_v not_o only_o unable_a to_o do_v this_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n we_o be_v make_v more_o sinful_a for_o as_o rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o chap._n 4.15_o the_o law_n cause_v wrath_n and_o 1._o cor._n 15.56_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n so_o as_o first_o it_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o good_a we_o do_v our_o heart_n be_v of_o themselves_o rot_v and_o the_o root_n be_v unsound_a so_o must_v the_o tree_n be_v the_o body_n be_v corrupt_a so_o must_v the_o member_n be_v and_o the_o fountain_n be_v unclean_a so_o must_v the_o stream_n be_v second_o it_o convince_v we_o for_o not_o do_v good_a &_o in_o one_o thing_n be_v straight_a than_o all_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n condemn_v our_o stray_a thought_n and_o charge_v we_o not_o simple_o of_o sin_n and_o transgression_n but_o of_o voluntary_a treason_n and_o rebellion_n against_o our_o god_n and_o three_o it_o discharge_v upon_o we_o not_o only_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o this_o life_n from_o our_o conception_n to_o our_o death_n but_o also_o of_o damnation_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n only_o we_o have_v already_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o we_o and_o do_v eat_v talk_v buy_v sell_v and_o such_o like_v but_o as_o prisoner_n reprive_v and_o stay_v a_o while_n from_o execution_n and_o this_o be_v the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n inse_v &_o pierce_v in_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o moses_n for_o that_o as_o david_n say_v psal_n 119._o be_v perfect_a and_o convert_v the_o soul_n and_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o teach_v we_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v in_o ourselves_o and_o draw_v we_o to_o repentance_n by_o command_v the_o good_a and_o forbid_v the_o evil_a by_o reward_v the_o good_a and_o threaten_v the_o evil_a but_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o bare_a letter_n bid_v we_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o give_v we_o no_o strength_n to_o perform_v it_o lose_v it_o strength_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o corruption_n show_v in_o what_o a_o desperate_a case_n they_o stand_v that_o depend_v upon_o the_o law_n for_o their_o salvation_n for_o weigh_v ourselves_o in_o this_o balance_n we_o shall_v be_v light_a than_o the_o shickle_v of_o the_o sanctuary_n if_o we_o look_v in_o this_o glass_n we_o shall_v be_v wretched_a and_o deform_a and_o try_v ourselves_o by_o this_o touch_n stone_n we_o shall_v be_v no_o gold_n but_o dross_n to_o make_v this_o plain_a and_o that_o our_o blood_n may_v be_v upon_o our_o own_a and_n and_o the_o law_n remain_v unblameable_a we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d stand_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o law_n the_o one_o be_v the_o substantial_a and_o natural_a law_n the_o other_o be_v a_o accidental_a or_o occasional_a law_n mention_v by_o this_o apostle_n rom._n 7.8.9_o where_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o sin_n receive_v no_o occasion_n from_o the_o law_n for_o then_o occasion_n have_v be_v give_v but_o take_v a_o occasion_n not_o of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o law_n that_o be_v because_o the_o law_n forbid_v therefore_o we_o will_v do_v it_o now_o between_o a_o cause_n and_o occasion_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n the_o substantial_a law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o moral_a law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n have_v two_o part_n it_o forbid_v impiety_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o command_v sanctification_n and_o holiness_n but_o the_o law_n occasional_a proceed_v out_o of_o the_o first_o which_o be_v substantial_a for_o if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n thou_o will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o be_v by_o the_o law_n restrain_v thou_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o corruption_n provoke_v unto_o that_o sin_n so_o that_o here_o be_v two_o flat_a contrariety_n meet_v together_o the_o law_n and_o our_o nature_n the_o one_o command_v the_o other_o rebel_a the_o one_o forbid_v the_o otherse_a that_o cause_n embrace_v so_o as_o but_o for_o the_o law_n our_o sin_n will_v not_o so_o much_o appear_v for_o example_n we_o be_v able_a to_o eat_v more_o in_o winter_n then_o in_o summer_n by_o reason_n in_o winter_n there_o meet_v two_o contrary_n the_o outward_a cold_a and_o inward_o beat_v which_o be_v drive_v into_o the_o body_n increase_v the_o appetite_n which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o summer_n for_o then_o rather_o heat_n meet_v with_o heat_n which_o abate_v the_o stomach_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v his_o law_n as_o a_o bulwark_n to_o keep_v in_o sin_n that_o it_o break_v not_o forth_o of_o the_o breast_n now_o when_o sin_n find_v such_o resistance_n as_o it_o can_v rush_v through_o this_o law_n than_o it_o rebound_v back_o again_o into_o our_o bosom_n and_o there_o kindle_v a_o great_a fire_n of_o concupiscence_n than_o it_o do_v before_o yet_o be_v the_o law_n holy_a pure_a righteous_a heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n and_o of_o a_o sanctify_a life_n but_o out_o nature_n be_v impure_a unrighteous_a corrupt_a and_o from_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o law_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o our_o nature_n from_o the_o devil_n who_o pour_v this_o poison_n into_o our_o heart_n for_o even_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o book_n for_o all_o man_n and_o whereby_o the_o eternal_a power_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v discern_v that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v we_o see_v how_o rom._n 1.20_o he_o be_v thereby_o dishonour_v they_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n to_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o corruptible_a mam_n which_o proceed_v only_o from_o their_o vain_a thought_n and_o foolish_a heart_n full_a of_o darkness_n but_o their_o end_n be_v reprobation_n so_o for_o the_o law_n write_v where_o it_o pare_v off_o the_o dead_a flesh_n that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o sore_o we_o be_v smite_v by_o sin_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v run_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o ready_a physician_n skilful_a and_o pitiful_a in_o heal_v all_o wound_n we_o still_o keep_v at_o home_n and_o run_v back_o into_o ourselves_o as_o if_o thereby_o we_o can_v be_v cure_v where_o in_o truth_n our_o disease_n by_o this_o negligence_n be_v the_o more_o increase_v nothing_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o for_o the_o gospel_n who_o end_n be_v to_o make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o between_o man_n and_o man_n show_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o spirit_n &_o one_o faith_n thereby_o we_o but_o one_o man_n child_n even_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o power_n of_o salvation_n to_o we_o and_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n among_o we_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o sathan_n and_o
his_o sermon_n we_o must_v weigh_v and_o consider_v two_o part_n first_o the_o exhortation_n repent_v and_o change_v your_o mind_n second_o the_o reason_n persuade_v to_o embrace_v this_o exhortation_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o hand_n for_o the_o first_o the_o word_n repent_v it_o signify_v a_o alteration_n both_o of_o judgement_n and_o of_o affection_n not_o only_o by_o a_o displeasance_n with_o one_o self_n and_o a_o check_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o evil_n he_o commit_v which_o can_v be_v stay_v no_o more_o than_o the_o pant_a of_o the_o heart_n or_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o pulse_n but_o also_o a_o utter_a loathe_n and_o detestation_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o all_o repentance_n though_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n yet_o it_o be_v both_o inward_a and_o outward_a the_o visible_a show_n of_o amendment_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o invisible_a thought_n of_o sorrow_n for_o a_o thorn_n can_v grow_v upon_o a_o figge-leafe_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v judge_v of_o his_o repentance_n let_v he_o manifest_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o what_o can_v a_o curse_a mouth_n show_v but_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v virulent_a and_o full_a of_o poison_n or_o garish_a attire_n but_o that_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o humble_v for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o reformation_n of_o action_n there_o be_v no_o alteration_n of_o affection_n second_o repentance_n be_v note_v to_o be_v either_o general_a for_o all_o man_n for_o all_o sin_n for_o all_o time_n or_o special_a for_o some_o man_n for_o some_o sin_n and_o for_o some_o time_n for_o speciale_a man_n that_o every_o man_n repent_v he_o according_a to_o his_o disposition_n and_o place_n as_o saint_n john_n show_v luke_n 3.11_o exhort_v the_o rich_a man_n if_o they_o have_v two_o coat_n to_o give_v one_o to_o the_o poor_a the_o customer_n to_o require_v but_o their_o due_n the_o soldier_n to_o be_v counteâ—_n with_o their_o wage_n for_o as_o every_o man_n have_v a_o several_a call_n so_o have_v he_o special_a sin_n attend_v and_o wait_v on_o his_o callâ—â—â—_n which_o must_v be_v repent_v of_o now_o for_o our_o infirmity_n whâ—â—_n hourly_o break_v forth_o of_o we_o general_a repentance_n be_v require_v but_o if_o we_o be_v stain_v with_o any_o peculiar_a sin_n that_o must_v have_v a_o repentance_n by_o itself_o david_n psal_n 32.3_o can_v be_v heal_v of_o his_o adultery_n by_o a_o general_a confession_n but_o he_o must_v peculiarly_a task_n his_o soul_n for_o that_o sin_n and_o so_o much_o paul_n express_v 2._o cor._n 12.21_o i_o fear_v say_v he_o lest_o when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v bewail_v many_o of_o they_o which_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o uncleanness_n fornication_n and_o wantonness_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v for_o for_o such_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o find_v a_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n but_o for_o adultery_n profane_v of_o the_o sabbaoth_n oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o such_o like_a he_o must_v have_v a_o special_a humiliation_n and_o may_v not_o think_v to_o obtain_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n countenance_n by_o blurt_a out_o a_o short_a prayer_n that_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n like_o gunshot_n as_o lord_n i_o have_v sin_v which_o though_o the_o word_n be_v good_a avail_v not_o because_o the_o heart_n be_v naught_o fraught_v with_o hypocrisy_n such_o then_o as_o will_v be_v true_a repentant_n must_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o christ_n speak_v of_o mat._n 11.28_o that_o be_v inward_o weary_a of_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n which_o exclude_v three_o sort_n of_o people_n first_o such_o as_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o desire_v to_o apply_v the_o plaster_n of_o their_o own_o work_n to_o cure_v their_o wound_n second_o such_o as_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n which_o profane-sensuall_a man_n will_v never_o be_v such_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o philip._n 3.19_o that_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n and_o with_o esan_n gen._n 25.30_o will_v for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n sell_v their_o birthright_n three_o such_o as_o be_v only_o cast_v down_o with_o some_o hard_a exigent_n in_o the_o world_n for_o many_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o themselves_o or_o of_o themselves_o that_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o their_o sin_n wish_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o distress_n but_o not_o with_o paul_n phil._n 3._o from_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n 2d_o rom._n 7_o 2d_o for_o none_o of_o these_o sort_n can_v thrive_v in_o the_o course_n of_o repentance_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v â—amed_v from_o their_o natural_a rebellion_n by_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n that_o have_v their_o spirit_n break_v to_o dust_n and_o even_o bring_v to_o confusion_n that_o will_v confess_v no_o good_a thing_n dwell_v in_o their_o flesh_n but_o be_v cast_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o burn_a fever_n of_o desperation_n and_o do_v feel_v in_o a_o manner_n hell_n in_o their_o soul_n such_o will_v the_o lord_n â—â—â—fort_n such_o do_v he_o call_v and_o enable_v to_o repent_v for_o to_o who_o be_v the_o commission_n give_v esay_n 61.1.2_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n but_o to_o the_o poor_a deliverance_n but_o to_o the_o captive_n so_o as_o he_o open_v no_o prison_n except_o thou_o confess_v thyself_o to_o be_v chain_v in_o the_o iron_n of_o satan_n neither_o can_v thou_o repent_v except_o thou_o think_v thou_o have_v be_v a_o runagate_n from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o what_o need_v he_o to_o give_v thou_o the_o water_n of_o life_n except_o thou_o feel_v a_o drought_n in_o thy_o soul_n like_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n true_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n comfort_v none_o but_o the_o abject_a seek_v none_o but_o the_o lose_v make_v wise_a none_o but_o fool_n justify_v none_o but_o sinner_n so_o as_o unless_o we_o find_v these_o want_n in_o ourselves_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o preach_v to_o our_o comfort_n and_o this_o exhortation_n be_v vain_o deliver_v that_o we_o shall_v repent_v howbeit_o since_o repentance_n and_o weariness_n be_v of_o such_o necessity_n for_o christian_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o a_o threefold_a examination_n of_o ourselves_o first_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n second_o of_o the_o sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n three_o of_o the_o amendment_n of_o our_o sin_n first_o for_o the_o know_v of_o thy_o sin_n thou_o must_v not_o examine_v it_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n that_o will_v glory_n in_o hang_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o in_o get_v letter_n to_o damascâ—s_n act_n 9.2_o to_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o heart_n will_v make_v thing_n lawful_a by_o thy_o abuse_n unlawful_a and_o thing_n unlawful_a by_o the_o flatter_a of_o thyself_o in_o too_o much_o liberty_n lawful_a but_o it_o must_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n raise_v up_o his_o tribunal_n in_o thy_o soul_n and_o set_v before_o thou_o the_o curse_n that_o rest_v on_o thou_o for_o thy_o sin_n neither_o must_v this_o be_v a_o general_a acknowledgement_n that_o thou_o be_v sinful_a but_o thou_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o david_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o say_v o_o lord_n they_o be_v so_o many_o as_o they_o run_v over_o my_o head_n and_o so_o heaâ—y_o as_o they_o press_v i_o down_o and_o in_o the_o 2_o sam._n 24.10_o i_o have_v not_o only_o sin_v in_o number_v the_o people_n but_o sin_v exceed_o o_o lord_n take_v away_o the_o trespass_n of_o thy_o servant_n for_o i_o have_v do_v very_o foolish_o so_o as_o for_o particular_a sin_n thou_o must_v keep_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o aggravate_v the_o degree_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d thy_o soul_n and_o because_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o remember_v the_o wholâ—_n catalogue_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o perhaps_o flatter_v thyself_o in_o some_o 〈◊〉_d as_o naaman_n do_v 2._o king_n 5.18_o who_o protest_v he_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o yet_o bow_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n thou_o must_v crave_v pardon_n for_o thy_o secret_a sin_n and_o those_o which_o thou_o haâ—â—_n pass_v over_o as_o no_o sin_n and_o never_o rest_v think_v of_o they_o till_o they_o have_v force_v thou_o to_o christ_n which_o be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o a_o persuasion_n that_o the_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a which_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n then_o when_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o a_o sight_n of_o thy_o sin_n the_o second_o point_n be_v sorrow_n for_o thy_o sin_n such_o as_o be_v express_v zach._n 12.10_o as_o that_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o we_o have_v pierce_v god_n with_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o even_o my_o sin_n
foreskin_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v change_v their_o vile_a affection_n but_o how_o this_o must_v be_v do_v appear_v deut._n 30.6_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n so_o deut._n 39.19_o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n to_o choose_v life_n that_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n may_v live_v the_o performance_n whereof_o be_v ezech._n 36.26_o a_o new_a heart_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n i_o will_v put_v into_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o thy_o body_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n which_o place_n do_v full_o answer_v all_o supposition_n of_o our_o own_o ability_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o pliablenesse_n in_o a_o stone_n then_o be_v there_o so_o in_o man_n for_o the_o second_o we_o be_v command_v to_o live_v well_o and_o to_o work_v but_o whence_o this_o proceed_v appear_v philip._n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n so_o 2._o cor._n 7.1_o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n give_v by_o s._n paul_n that_o we_o shall_v cleanse_v ourselves_o and_o 1._o john_n 3.5_o every_o man_n that_o have_v hope_n purge_v himself_o and_o 2._o tim._n 2.21_o he_o that_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n purge_v himself_o but_o how_o this_o be_v do_v be_v set_v down_o ezech._n 36.25_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v powrâ—_n clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v hebr._n 9.14_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n for_o the_o three_o we_o be_v command_v to_o stand_v fast_o and_o to_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n so_o act_v 14.22_o barnabas_n exhort_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o from_o whence_o this_o come_v paul_n teach_v we_o ephes_n 4.30_o the_o lord_n make_v you_o strong_a for_o it_o be_v â—ee_n that_o have_v seal_v you_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o 2._o thessaly_n 1.11_o the_o lord_n make_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n and_o 1._o thess_n 5.24_o faithful_n be_v he_o which_o call_v you_o which_o will_v also_o do_v it_o by_o which_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o this_o exhortation_n to_o repent_v and_o other_o such_o like_v insert_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o to_o wheâ—_n we_o on_o and_o to_o set_v a_o edge_n upon_o our_o prayer_n and_o desire_n that_o we_o may_v fetch_v these_o grace_n out_o of_o the_o closet_n and_o bosom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o give_v as_o we_o to_o ask_v further_o learn_v hence_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o most_o vehement_a and_o pithy_a exhortation_n to_o obedience_n be_v take_v from_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o gospel_n even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n require_v reformation_n of_o life_n howsoever_o it_o be_v charge_v either_o to_o give_v too_o much_o occasion_n to_o sin_n as_o that_o be_v cleanse_v in_o the_o bath_n of_o christ_n blood_n we_o may_v abandon_v ourselves_o to_o uncleanness_n or_o to_o make_v too_o much_o restraint_n as_o it_o be_v from_o sin_n as_o that_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n for_o say_v the_o gospel_n 2d_o 2._o thess_n 5_o 2d_o 1._o john_n 3.8_o he_o that_o do_v not_o labour_n to_o purge_v himself_o in_o every_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n wherein_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a covenant_n first_o of_o work_n by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v observe_v give_v life_n but_o be_v break_v but_o in_o cogitation_n only_o do_v damn_v a_o man_n second_o of_o grace_n that_o all_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v now_o in_o every_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o restipulation_n or_o mutual_a agreement_n of_o both_o party_n we_o in_o the_o law_n be_v that_o we_o will_v do_v what_o be_v command_v in_o grace_n that_o we_o will_v believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v for_o as_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o absolute_a obedience_n so_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o this_o be_v that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o amend_v again_o observe_v that_o when_o we_o preach_v repentance_n we_o preach_v not_o the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n admit_v of_o no_o repentance_n for_o though_o we_o can_v now_o observe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n yet_o shall_v we_o be_v damn_v unless_o we_o can_v satisfy_v for_o that_o be_v break_v in_o our_o first_o conception_n we_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o filthiness_n of_o nature_n now_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o salvation_n for_o circumcise_a or_o uncircumcised_a for_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a before_o the_o law_n nor_o after_o either_o before_o our_o conversion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o infidelity_n or_o after_o our_o conversion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o repentance_n but_o only_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o second_o cause_n we_o do_v by_o faith_n apprehend_v unto_o our_o everlasting_a peace_n thus_o much_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 8.1_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o condemnation_n to_o â—hem_n that_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o none_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o they_o â—hat_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o none_o have_v this_o spirit_n â—ut_v he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n which_o do_v ingraft_v we_o â—â—to_o christ_n and_o none_o have_v faith_n but_o he_o that_o have_v repentance_n and_o none_o have_v repentance_n but_o he_o who_o soul_n be_v change_v cleanse_v in_o his_o conscience_n reform_v in_o his_o affection_n so_o that_o howsoever_o he_o slip_v through_o infirmity_n yet_o his_o full_a endeavour_n be_v always_o to_o please_v the_o lord_n and_o no_o man_n soul_n be_v change_v who_o life_n be_v not_o already_o amend_v for_o this_o must_v declare_v a_o purify_a conscience_n and_o none_o have_v amend_v his_o life_n who_o do_v deliberate_o persist_v in_o any_o gross_a sin_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o purpose_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n and_o smite_v god_n by_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n but_o consequent_o in_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n except_o he_o repent_v for_o this_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o 1._o john_n 5.3_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o they_o be_v not_o burdensome_a to_o he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 31.31_o i_o will_v make_v with_o you_o i_o will_v pardon_v your_o sin_n and_o write_v my_o law_n in_o your_o heart_n that_o be_v whosoever_o i_o will_v pardon_v i_o will_v reform_v their_o heart_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a mortification_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o my_o law_n so_o that_o whosoever_o have_v not_o receive_v power_n to_o amend_v his_o life_n he_o never_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o the_o pardon_v of_o his_o sin_n for_o he_o never_o give_v say_v alone_a but_o it_o be_v ever_o join_v with_o a_o ability_n from_o the_o same_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d amend_v the_o life_n so_o as_o unless_o outward_o thou_o be_v amend_v that_o thy_o light_n do_v shine_v before_o man_n both_o in_o thy_o conversation_n and_o in_o thy_o action_n for_o any_o peace_n the_o gospel_n can_v preach_v unto_o thou_o thou_o may_v fear_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n and_o if_o thou_o hardene_a thy_o heart_n against_o this_o sweet_a sound_n of_o the_o lord_n voice_n he_o will_v at_o the_o length_n scorn_v thou_o and_o thou_o may_v cry_v and_o not_o be_v hear_v for_o esau_n may_v weep_v too_o late_o gen._n 27.38_o for_o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o repent_v because_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v save_v as_o saint_n peter_n say_v 1._o pet._n 1.17_o if_o you_o call_v god_n father_n that_o be_v if_o you_o will_v be_v his_o child_n pass_v your_o time_n in_o fear_n because_o he_o have_v redeem_v you_o by_o his_o blood_n 11.44_o luke_n 1.75_o levit_fw-la 11.44_o so_o say_v the_o gospel_n it_o you_o holy_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v holy_a for_o child_n must_v be_v of_o liâ—â—_n disposition_n to_o their_o father_n and_o he_o that_o work_v evil_a be_v of_o the_o dâ—â—â—_n as_o christ_n speak_v john_n 8.44_o so_o paul_n rom._n 12.1_o do_v beseeâ—_n they_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n a_o forcible_a argument_n to_o persuade_v that_o they_o offer_v up_o their_o body_n a_o holy_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n sheâ—ing_v that_o the_o great_a matter_n to_o enforce_v we_o to_o reformation_n be_v
takeâ—_n from_o mercy_n and_o 1._o cor._n 6.15_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o do_v not_o prostitute_v they_o to_o uncleanness_n but_o let_v the_o love_n of_o god_n constrain_v we_o to_o love_v he_o again_o yet_o may_v we_o not_o hereupon_o imagine_v that_o we_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n through_o faith_n nay_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n 3.31_o by_o this_o we_o rather_o establish_v the_o law_n and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o in_o the_o absolute_a obedience_n of_o christ_n inherent_a in_o himself_o and_o impute_v unto_o we_o second_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n abide_v in_o we_o for_o the_o same_o righteousness_n the_o law_n command_v the_o very_a same_o do_v faith_n apprehend_v for_o we_o do_v challenge_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o save_v we_o by_o this_o that_o christ_n in_o our_o person_n have_v absolute_o perform_v it_o so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o conveyance_n whereby_o we_o apply_v it_o unto_o our_o soul_n so_o do_v the_o gospel_n command_v the_o same_o work_n that_o the_o law_n exact_v though_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a difference_n between_o they_o for_o first_o the_o law_n command_v work_n to_o gain_v salvation_n by_o they_o the_o gospel_n because_o salvation_n be_v already_o gain_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v 2d_o 1._o cor._n 6_o 2d_o we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o we_o be_v debtor_n second_o the_o law_n give_v no_o power_n to_o work_v that_o it_o command_v for_o moses_n that_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o it_o can_v not_o frame_v his_o own_o heart_n to_o do_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o dead_a letter_n write_v in_o stone_n 6â—_n 2._o cor._n 3_o 6â—_n which_o prefigure_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o elect_v never_o command_v but_o first_o give_v grace_n and_o power_n to_o perform_v as_o the_o lord_n never_o pardon_v any_o man_n sin_n but_o he_o first_o write_v his_o law_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o s._n john_n say_v 1._o joh._n 3.8_o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 6.14_o let_v not_o say_v he_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o be_v have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n that_o give_v power_n to_o amend_v three_o the_o law_n command_v work_n absolute_o and_o admit_v of_o no_o repentance_n but_o the_o gospel_n never_o exclude_v repentance_n the_o father_n ever_o wait_v for_o the_o return_n of_o his_o lose_a son_n so_o as_o it_o be_v true_a no_o whoremonger_n shall_v be_v save_v continue_v such_o a_o one_o but_o always_o understand_v repentance_n come_v between_o stay_v the_o judgement_n for_o though_o our_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o purple_a or_o scarlet_a die_n yet_o if_o we_o turn_v to_o god_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v this_o virtue_n 5.6_o 1._o joh._n 5.6_o that_o it_o can_v make_v they_o white_a as_o snow_n so_o as_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o this_o be_v blood_n &_o water_n joh._n 13.8_o must_v go_v together_o faith_n in_o jesus_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n must_v never_o be_v disjoin_v now_o for_o that_o the_o papist_n say_v the_o expectation_n of_o a_o reward_n will_v make_v we_o work_v &_o that_o in_o vain_a shall_v the_o work_n be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n we_o answer_v that_o if_o a_o man_n free_o shall_v gratify_v his_o bondman_n with_o liberty_n and_o he_o shall_v after_o preserve_v his_o master_n life_n by_o this_o he_o have_v not_o deserve_v his_o freedom_n for_o if_o he_o have_v remain_v still_o bond_n he_o have_v be_v bind_v to_o have_v do_v it_o and_o all_o he_o can_v do_v after_o be_v not_o to_o recompense_v his_o freedom_n but_o to_o testify_v his_o thankfulness_n so_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v do_v or_o deserve_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o by_o a_o double_a bond_n first_o of_o our_o creation_n second_o and_o much_o more_o by_o our_o redemption_n and_o after_o our_o salvation_n promise_v and_o purchase_v to_o do_v well_o be_v nothing_o but_o duty_n for_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o before_o we_o be_v save_v so_o as_o this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o exhortation_n in_o the_o scripture_n all_o that_o have_v hope_n 2._o cor._n 7.1_o must_v cleanse_v themselves_o not_o to_o cleanse_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v hope_v but_o they_o have_v hope_n therefore_o they_o must_v do_v it_o 25.34_o mat._n 25.34_o and_o not_o because_o we_o relieve_v the_o poor_a therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o because_o in_o mercy_n a_o kingdom_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o therefore_o as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n we_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o abraham_n do_v not_o therefore_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v 22.8_o gen._n 22.8_o but_o because_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o 15.6_o gen._n 15.6_o therefore_o he_o think_v nothing_o too_o dear_a to_o gratify_v the_o lord_n with_o though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n so_o here_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o repent_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n may_v come_v but_o we_o must_v amend_v our_o life_n and_o change_v our_o mind_n because_o the_o messiah_n be_v already_o come_v that_o will_v save_v our_o soul_n again_o observe_v he_o say_v it_o be_v at_o hand_n note_v a_o near_a manifestation_n of_o he_o which_o be_v more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n can_v say_v whereupon_o christ_n say_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o prophet_n so_o great_a as_o john_n baptist_n 11.11_o mat._n 11.11_o yet_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o not_o compare_v their_o person_n for_o there_o be_v diverse_a of_o the_o prophet_n as_o excellent_o qualify_v as_o john_n nor_o that_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o shall_v be_v great_a than_o he_o but_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n be_v plain_a than_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n they_o but_o foretell_v indefinite_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v john_n point_v at_o he_o with_o his_o finger_n that_o he_o be_v now_o come_v and_o the_o ministry_n now_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o johns_n because_o he_o preach_v but_o of_o the_o messiah_n at_o hand_n whereas_o we_o have_v see_v the_o finger_n of_o this_o hand_n christ_n to_o have_v come_v with_o power_n to_o have_v die_v with_o triumph_n and_o to_o have_v ascend_v with_o glory_n therefore_o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v and_o he_o that_o have_v hope_n let_v he_o arise_v for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v now_o come_v not_o at_o hand_n john_n 14.12_o again_o note_v the_o excellent_a harmony_n between_o john_n the_o forerunner_n and_o christ_n the_o after-commer_n for_o matt._n 4.17_o christ_n use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n to_o persuade_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o show_v the_o agreement_n ought_v to_o be_v among_o minister_n and_o how_o we_o may_v discern_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o for_o then_o as_o they_o all_o work_n upon_o one_o foundation_n so_o shall_v they_o all_o speak_v by_o one_o spirit_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o harbinger_n agree_v with_o christ_n and_o christ_n with_o he_o press_v no_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o john_n preach_v before_o for_o the_o four_o circumstance_n which_o be_v the_o warrant_n whereby_o john_n be_v authorize_v to_o preach_v we_o note_v that_o all_o calling_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n must_v be_v warrant_v express_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n for_o if_o any_o be_v to_o be_v exempt_v it_o be_v this_o of_o johns_n be_v extraordinary_a but_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o prove_v it_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o i_o be_o not_o christ_n nor_o elias_n in_o person_n howbeit_o in_o power_n of_o spirit_n i_o be_o yet_o look_v in_o esay_n 40.3_o my_o authority_n record_v for_o the_o place_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o like_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n which_o though_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n in_o general_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o in_o particular_a as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v this_o or_o that_o magistrate_n as_o a_o emperor_n duke_n chancellor_z and_o such_o like_a for_o this_o be_v humane_a and_o god_n have_v give_v man_n this_o freedom_n by_o the_o remnant_n and_o portion_n of_o reason_n abide_v in_o he_o to_o devise_v what_o may_v be_v safe_a for_o the_o state_n and_o these_o office_n as_o they_o be_v by_o man_n erect_v so_o may_v they_o be_v by_o he_o abolish_v but_o
apostle_n say_v here_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n for_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o only_o crucify_v for_o our_o sin_n our_o sin_n be_v the_o very_a cause_n of_o his_o crucify_a but_o he_o be_v also_o crucify_v to_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o crucify_v and_o kill_v sin_n in_o we_o which_o be_v his_o member_n so_o that_o except_o we_o find_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n daily_o work_v and_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n to_o weaken_v it_o and_o at_o the_o branch_n of_o sin_n to_o cut_v it_o off_o at_o the_o first_o blossom_n we_o can_v conclude_v he_o be_v crucify_v for_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v not_o crucify_v to_o sin_n in_o we_o so_o as_o we_o must_v measure_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o himself_o no_o further_o to_o pertain_v to_o we_o than_o we_o find_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n abate_v in_o us._n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o walk_v after_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n and_o that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n then_o have_v not_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o be_v we_o in_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n if_o god_n be_v not_o rich_a in_o mercy_n to_o we_o hereafter_o for_o howsoever_o the_o lord_n be_v content_v so_o far_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n as_o to_o suffer_v â—â—e_z sun_n to_o shine_v both_o upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a yet_o do_v the_o soâ—â—e_n of_o righteousness_n never_o arise_v upon_o any_o that_o be_v hold_v with_o â—â—e_z cord_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n make_v as_o solomon_n say_v proverbesâ—â—_n 12.13_o a_o sign_n with_o his_o eye_n signify_v with_o his_o foot_n and_o instruct_v with_o his_o finger_n to_o have_v those_o lewd_a thing_n which_o lurk_v in_o his_o heart_n countenance_v and_o perform_v both_o by_o himself_o and_o other_o by_o his_o entisement_n let_v we_o therefore_o labour_v to_o have_v our_o spirit_n raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o through_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n till_o when_o we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o death_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v natural_a man_n we_o be_v dead_a both_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o in_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o latter_a we_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o life_n as_o 2._o cor._n 5.15_o if_o one_o be_v dead_a for_o all_o then_o be_v we_o all_o dead_a the_o other_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o be_v call_v reve._n 20.14_o the_o second_o death_n when_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a mind_a man_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n we_o must_v know_v then_o that_o until_o the_o spirit_n have_v raise_v we_o from_o the_o dead_a we_o be_v but_o dead_a man_n though_o we_o seem_v to_o live_v and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v thus_o dead_a we_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v dead_a in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v live_v unto_o all_o sin_n and_o so_o not_o free_v neither_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n nor_o of_o death_n our_o spirit_n then_o be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a two_o way_n first_o when_o it_o reviu_v and_o renu_v that_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o we_o and_o second_o when_o it_o slai_v and_o mortify_v that_o which_o be_v quick_a in_o we_o that_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o we_o be_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v quick_a in_o we_o be_v sin_n as_o concupiscence_n lust_n sensuality_n and_o such_o like_a so_o that_o till_o this_o spring-time_n come_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v see_v to_o flower_n and_o bud_n forth_o in_o we_o our_o estate_n be_v no_o better_a than_o that_o of_o the_o damn_a soul_n for_o as_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v separate_v for_o ever_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n so_o as_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v carnal_a and_o unsanctified_a man_n we_o be_v at_o this_o day_n separate_v from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o damn_a in_o their_o separation_n do_v live_v in_o torment_n for_o ever_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n so_o be_v we_o carnal_a man_n inward_o torment_v in_o conscience_n for_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v we_o commit_v those_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o damn_a be_v torment_v and_o in_o some_o respect_v the_o damn_a be_v better_a than_o carnal_a man_n for_o they_o can_v sin_v no_o more_o though_o theâ—â—gnash_v their_o tooth_n and_o sâ—et_v at_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a do_v still_o commit_v sin_n add_v sin_n to_o sin_n whereby_o heap_v the_o more_o dishonour_n upon_o god_n they_o draw_v the_o heavy_a condemnation_n upon_o themselves_o further_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o law_n or_o commandment_n to_o sin_n but_o as_o rom._n 7.11_o that_o sin_n take_v a_o occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n to_o deceive_v we_o and_o to_o slay_v we_o there_o be_v accompulsary_a and_o a_o unchangeable_a necessity_n in_o we_o to_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o flesh_n that_o will_v we_o will_v we_o we_o can_v but_o sin_n we_o be_v by_o sin_n deceive_v five_o way_n first_o by_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n as_o be_v euah_n second_o through_o infidelity_n three_o by_o blindness_n of_o judgement_n four_o by_o particular_a ignorance_n and_o last_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o if_o the_o hart_n come_v once_o to_o be_v little_a worth_n as_o salomonâ—â—â—â—â—eth_v â—â—â—â—â—eth_z pro._n 10.20_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o carnal_a man_n then_o be_v the_o â—â—â—â—â—antiall_a law_n of_o god_n which_o otherwise_o in_o itself_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o righteous_a to_o such_o man_n but_o a_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v sin_v the_o more_o because_o the_o law_n forbid_v it_o and_o a_o kill_a letter_n as_o 2._o cor._n 3.6_o first_o in_o respect_n natural_a man_n be_v but_o flesh_n sell_v under_o sin_n second_o in_o respect_n he_o read_v it_o read_v his_o own_o damnation_n and_o a_o seduce_a letter_n entice_v they_o therefore_o to_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v restrain_v from_o sin_n yea_o to_o they_o as_o rom._n 3.20_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o rom._n 4.15_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o wrath_n and_o as_o 2._o cor._n 3.15_o it_o be_v as_o a_o veil_n lay_v over_o their_o heart_n to_o blind_v they_o and_o as_o 1._o tim._n 1.9_o it_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o righteous_a but_o to_o the_o disobedient_a and_o as_o peter_n call_v it_o act._n 15.10_o a_o yoke_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o forefather_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v meaning_n thereby_o what_o it_o be_v to_o the_o carnal_a man_n and_o what_o it_o be_v then_o make_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o prefer_v the_o law_n before_o christ_n which_o be_v but_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o he_o be_v by_o they_o make_v a_o master_n above_o he_o &_o to_o teach_v he_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o to_o such_o as_o will_v live_v by_o the_o law_n without_o the_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o it_o prove_v to_o they_o a_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n for_o by_o the_o law_n shall_v never_o any_o be_v justify_v but_o through_o faith_n in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n must_v we_o attain_v salvation_n rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la â—_o verse_n 3_o for_o that_o that_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n in_o as_o much_o aâ—_n it_o be_v weak_a because_o of_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n here_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o make_v the_o matter_n former_o deliver_v more_o plain_a and_o easy_a wherein_o observe_v two_o material_a point_n first_o that_o he_o take_v away_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n to_o save_v second_o that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v only_o to_o christ_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o not_o the_o similitude_n of_o flesh_n but_o of_o sinful_a flesh_n to_o condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n by_o who_o grace_n we_o be_v only_o save_v without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o first_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o to_o be_v save_v by_o fulfil_v the_o law_n because_o none_o can_v exact_o and_o perfect_o do_v it_o second_o from_o whence_o this_o disabilitie_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o defect_n in_o the_o law_n but_o from_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n
for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o papist_n say_v it_o be_v mean_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n &_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v most_o false_a as_o be_v prove_v rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o say_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o 2._o cor._n 3.7_o where_o he_o call_v the_o law_n the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v with_o letter_n and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n we_o all_o know_v there_o be_v no_o law_n write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o gal._n 3.21.22_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n that_o if_o life_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n shall_v justify_v than_o shall_v it_o abolish_v that_o justification_n promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o â—o_o his_o seed_n by_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o mâ—â—all_a law_n and_o rom._n 7.7_o he_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o laâ—â—_n for_o he_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shaâ—â—_n not_o lust_n and_o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n howbeit_o the_o question_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o we_o perform_v the_o precise_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n may_v challenge_v eternal_a life_n as_o merit_v for_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o we_o may_v the_o commandment_n be_v as_o rom._n 7.10_o ordain_v unto_o life_n as_o appear_v deut._n 5.33_o if_o you_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v live_v and_o mark._n 10.17.18_o upon_o the_o question_n ask_v how_o he_o shall_v possess_v eternal_a life_n answer_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n by_o keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o any_o child_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o regeneration_n can_v do_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o measure_n as_o he_o ought_v and_o this_o can_v he_o not_o do_v and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o of_o the_o singular_a purity_n of_o the_o law_n second_o because_o of_o the_o extreme_a impurity_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o the_o first_o consider_v that_o the_o law_n be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o lawgiver_n which_o bind_v not_o only_o the_o hand_n from_o petty_a larce_o the_o tongue_n from_o ribaldry_n and_o the_o life_n from_o incontinency_n but_o command_v the_o eye_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o first_o commandment_n whersoever_o there_o be_v a_o affirmative_a express_v there_o be_v the_o negative_a imply_v and_o where_o the_o negative_a be_v express_v there_o be_v the_o affirmative_a imply_v that_o be_v where_o any_o duty_n be_v command_v there_o the_o contrary_a vice_n be_v forbid_v and_o where_o the_o sin_n be_v inhibit_v there_o the_o contrary_a duty_n be_v require_v for_o if_o we_o must_v not_o kill_v our_o brother_n then_o must_v we_o by_o all_o mean_n seek_v to_o preserve_v his_o life_n and_o if_o his_o life_n must_v be_v precious_a to_o we_o then_o must_v we_o not_o hate_v he_o for_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o will_v beget_v murder_n but_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v the_o key_n that_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v the_o cabinet_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o enter_v between_o the_o marrow_n and_o the_o bone_n and_o howsoever_o we_o may_v refrain_v in_o action_n and_o may_v be_v stay_v in_o affection_n yet_o this_o strike_v dead_a extend_v but_o to_o the_o motion_n though_o the_o heart_n impugn_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sharp_a corasive_n to_o eat_v forth_o our_o proud_a flesh_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v ourselves_o arraign_v but_o for_o a_o thought_n which_o we_o will_v have_v withstand_v and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v look_v himself_o in_o this_o glass_n he_o shall_v see_v as_o foul_a &_o filthy_a a_o adâ—â—â—_n as_o can_v be_v and_o this_o be_v that_o awaken_v paul_n out_o of_o that_o dead_a â—â—eepe_n wherinto_o he_o be_v cast_v by_o nature_n namely_o the_o knowledge_n of_o concupiscence_n to_o be_v sin_n for_o he_o know_v the_o action_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o uncleanness_n to_o be_v sin_n aswell_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o by_o the_o law_n write_v but_o that_o the_o thought_n shall_v be_v hedge_v in_o and_o enclose_v so_o precise_o he_o do_v not_o conceive_v before_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n have_v reveal_v it_o to_o he_o howbeit_o though_o not_o to_o extenuate_v and_o lessen_v any_o sin_n whereby_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v violate_v &_o so_o offend_v we_o must_v not_o imagine_v the_o thought_n conceive_v by_o a_o sudden_a motion_n or_o sight_n and_o quick_o suppress_v again_o to_o be_v so_o sinful_a for_o the_o thought_n mean_v here_o be_v those_o of_o the_o heart_n which_o have_v a_o inclination_n and_o proneness_n to_o sin_n proceed_v from_o corruption_n of_o nature_n suffer_v they_o to_o rest_v with_o we_o for_o a_o time_n though_o they_o be_v after_o press_v down_o by_o the_o special_a work_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o can_v but_o register_v the_o thought_n of_o this_o kind_n do_v pass_v from_o we_o in_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o abominable_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o only_o pardonable_a in_o christ_n for_o though_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o man_n yet_o do_v they_o appear_v before_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o shall_v receive_v their_o reward_n which_o be_v death_n if_o they_o be_v not_o pass_v over_o in_o christ_n and_o though_o some_o have_v think_v that_o thought_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o sinful_a yet_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v so_o for_o solomon_n pro._n 24.9_o say_v the_o wicked_a thought_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v sin_n and_o so_o may_v it_o likewise_o be_v prove_v by_o three_o special_a argument_n first_o whatsoever_o hinder_v the_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a conformity_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o god_n wherein_o we_o be_v at_o first_o create_v be_v sin_n but_o thought_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v hinder_v this_o our_o conformity_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n because_o the_o thought_n be_v admit_v in_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v exclude_v therefore_o they_o be_v sinful_a second_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n can_v never_o have_v any_o such_o by-thought_n be_v create_v to_o the_o absolute_a image_n of_o god_n since_o then_o we_o have_v lose_v this_o perfect_a image_n by_o his_o fall_n and_o have_v such_o thought_n arise_v in_o we_o they_o must_v needs_o hinder_v we_o from_o come_v to_o that_o perfection_n again_o wherein_o he_o stand_v at_o first_o while_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o paradise_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v sinful_a three_o god_n have_v redeem_v all_o the_o part_n both_o of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_v he_o with_o all_o part_n and_o the_o thought_n be_v some_o part_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_v therefore_o we_o must_v honour_v he_o with_o they_o but_o many_o one_o think_v be_v wander_v and_o range_v out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o â—ants_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o thought_n to_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v sinful_a for_o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n we_o must_v honour_v god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o mind_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n christ_n luk._n 10.27_o expound_v it_o we_o must_v also_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o thought_n then_o so_o many_o thought_n as_o tend_v not_o to_o love_n god_n must_v needs_o be_v sinful_a now_o as_o concern_v thought_n therâ—â—â—_n four_o degree_n one_o more_o sinful_a than_o another_o but_o the_o least_o damnable_a in_o the_o reprobate_n pardonable_a in_o the_o elect_a the_o first_o be_v when_o a_o man_n think_v on_o some_o childish_a toy_n or_o on_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o which_o oft_o come_v into_o a_o man_n mind_n by_o some_o occasion_n or_o other_o offer_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o represent_v to_o the_o fancy_n but_o soon_o vanish_v away_o although_o the_o thing_n offer_v to_o the_o imagination_n be_v not_o sinful_a yet_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o it_o be_v sinful_a because_o it_o possess_v we_o for_o the_o time_n and_o be_v idle_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o that_o time_n be_v it_o never_o so_o short_a so_o much_o of_o god_n image_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o we_o &_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v not_o take_v up_o for_o he_o as_o it_o ought_v and_o therefore_o genes_n 6.5_o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o
the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n in_o some_o measure_n and_o stir_v up_o our_o affection_n to_o a_o delight_n in_o it_o three_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o power_n of_o provocation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n to_o urge_v we_o to_o sin_n because_o our_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n the_o law_n bring_v we_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o scaffold_n and_o show_v we_o hell_n gate_n and_o heaven_n a_o far_o off_o not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o make_v passage_n to_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o avoid_v all_o sinful_a occasion_n whereby_o our_o foot_n may_v be_v find_v drip_v and_o to_o lay_v the_o better_a hold_n upon_o the_o bridge_n the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o who_o the_o conscience_n be_v so_o pacify_v as_o we_o be_v ever_o direct_v in_o the_o right_a way_n so_o as_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o it_o in_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o and_o alive_a to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o direction_n we_o be_v dead_a to_o it_o in_o the_o bondage_n of_o it_o and_o alive_a to_o it_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o god_n spirit_n direct_v our_o heart_n to_o do_v that_o willing_o which_o the_o law_n require_v since_o than_o there_o be_v this_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n for_o which_o sin_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v due_a and_o to_o be_v live_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n though_o we_o see_v this_o rich_a benefit_n of_o have_v the_o righteosnesse_n of_o the_o law_n fulfil_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o christ_n only_o and_o that_o for_o we_o we_o must_v beware_v we_o fall_v not_o either_o into_o profane_a security_n or_o else_o into_o presumptuous_a hypocrisy_n the_o one_o think_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n not_o great_o requisite_a the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v easy_o obtain_v the_o one_o run_v on_o still_o to_o sin_n the_o other_o cover_v their_o nakedness_n with_o figleave_n which_o be_v not_o broad_a enough_o to_o cover_v all_o nor_o thick_a enough_o to_o hide_v they_o from_o his_o eye_n that_o pierce_v into_o the_o deep_a darkness_n for_o these_o may_v have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o a_o glimmer_a sight_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o rejoice_v at_o it_o and_o yet_o not_o have_v sin_n condemn_v in_o their_o flesh_n but_o their_o flesh_n damn_v for_o their_o sin_n whereas_o if_o we_o strait_o try_v ourselves_o by_o the_o law_n and_o see_v our_o sin_n as_o sore_n run_v full_a of_o corruption_n and_o damnation_n to_o be_v await_v upon_o the_o least_o sin_n then_o be_v the_o commandment_n come_v unto_o we_o and_o then_o sin_n be_v reviue_v we_o know_v to_o what_o physician_n to_o go_v and_o what_o eye_n salve_n to_o crave_v for_o we_o can_v look_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n unless_o we_o look_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o we_o fail_v in_o this_o we_o shall_v know_v no_o sin_n and_o so_o consequent_o no_o saviour_n for_o sin_n for_o god_n be_v a_o fearful_a judge_n and_o a_o consume_a fire_n we_o can_v stand_v before_o he_o without_o peace_n of_o conscience_n nor_o have_v this_o peace_n without_o grace_n from_o christ_n nor_o partake_v of_o this_o grace_n without_o acknowledgement_n of_o misery_n nor_o come_v to_o this_o acknowledgement_n without_o a_o through_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n nor_o attain_v to_o this_o sight_n without_o a_o sight_n of_o damnation_n due_a for_o they_o nor_o see_v this_o damnation_n without_o a_o trial_n of_o ourselves_o by_o the_o commandment_n so_o as_o christ_n have_v not_o by_o his_o virtue_n abate_v but_o advance_v the_o power_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v namely_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n on_o god_n and_o our_o way_n in_o the_o trade_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o by_o all_o mean_n shun_v two_o extremity_n first_o a_o restless_a desire_n to_o perform_v the_o law_n so_o precise_o as_o to_o seek_v life_n in_o it_o which_o be_v hard_o for_o we_o to_o do_v then_o to_o remove_v mountain_n or_o to_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o see_v the_o seat_n of_o god_n second_o reckless_a impiety_n to_o live_v profane_o because_o we_o can_v live_v so_o precise_o as_o we_o ought_v for_o the_o law_n be_v the_o goal_n we_o must_v time_n at_o and_o the_o perfection_n we_o must_v strive_v to_o and_o though_o in_o our_o best_a work_n we_o be_v unprofitable_a yet_o must_v we_o work_v lest_o we_o be_v abominable_a now_o for_o the_o second_o part_n namely_o for_o who_o christ_n take_v this_o pain_n to_o establish_v and_o fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v for_o such_o as_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v a_o child_n of_o god_n from_o a_o reprobate_n the_o life_n of_o the_o one_o be_v like_o the_o darkness_n of_o egypt_n gross_a and_o palpable_a the_o other_o like_o the_o sunshine_n clear_a and_o comfortable_a and_o this_o life_n in_o the_o elect_a may_v be_v discern_v by_o two_o mark_n first_o by_o a_o spiritual_a invisible_a internal_a testimony_n second_o by_o a_o real_a external_a and_o visible_a the_o first_o be_v discover_v two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v in_o confidence_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o to_o a_o father_n second_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o we_o live_v in_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n as_o to_o a_o lord_n the_o outward_a evidence_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v likewise_o know_v two_o way_n first_o by_o a_o outward_a profession_n second_o by_o walk_v in_o that_o profession_n now_o lest_o we_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o inward_a sign_n first_o through_o pride_n in_o ourselves_o and_o the_o policy_n of_o sathan_n to_o make_v we_o think_v we_o have_v they_o when_o we_o want_v they_o as_o matth._n 7.23_o many_o by_o do_v great_a thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n will_v entitle_v themselves_o to_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o purchase_n for_o the_o elect_n only_o but_o he_o will_v profess_v he_o never_o know_v they_o second_o through_o the_o secrecy_n of_o they_o they_o be_v know_v only_o to_o god_n as_o 1._o cor._n 2.10_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o heart_n but_o he_o that_o make_v it_o therefore_o a_o invisible_a faith_n must_v be_v discern_v by_o visible_a fruit_n and_o who_o can_v tell_v that_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v reform_v if_o it_o break_v not_o forth_o into_o his_o life_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o badge_n of_o a_o renew_a christian_n be_v first_o a_o proclamation_n as_o it_o be_v who_o he_o be_v and_o under_o who_o he_o serve_v second_o a_o blameless_a course_n in_o conversation_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v communicable_a to_o hypocrite_n who_o will_v seem_v to_o carry_v a_o weapon_n for_o the_o lord_n but_o with_o weak_a hand_n and_o false_a heart_n make_v a_o flourish_n as_o if_o he_o will_v defy_v the_o devil_n yet_o secret_o and_o covert_o feed_v on_o he_o and_o defend_v he_o in_o his_o desire_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v true_o elect_a must_v be_v measure_v by_o his_o life_n and_o we_o must_v not_o look_v into_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o he_o but_o into_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o hang_v about_o he_o not_o to_o his_o invisible_a faith_n but_o to_o his_o visible_a work_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o his_o outward_a profession_n but_o to_o his_o walk_a according_a to_o his_o profession_n as_o gal._n 5.25_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o tongue_n but_o by_o their_o step_n and_o since_o we_o must_v judge_v they_o this_o way_n if_o we_o see_v one_o live_v inordinate_o swear_v outrageous_o blaspheme_v mighty_o oppress_v cruel_o haunt_v wicked_a company_n and_o such_o like_a we_o may_v well_o say_v he_o be_v wicked_a and_o if_o he_o reply_v judge_v not_o thou_o may_v answer_v thou_o may_v safe_o judge_v the_o root_n by_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o tree_n by_o the_o fruit_n a_o fountain_n by_o the_o stream_n and_o the_o stream_n by_o their_o clearness_n a_o sick_a man_n by_o his_o weakness_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o weakness_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o disease_n and_o what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n mat._n 15.19_o for_o how_o can_v such_o a_o sea_n of_o sin_n swell_v over_o their_o bank_n if_o thou_o be_v stable_a mind_a those_o haughty_a look_n can_v never_o so_o transform_v thy_o countenance_n if_o pride_n do_v not_o possess_v thou_o nor_o thy_o usury_n and_o oppression_n so_o rage_n and_o some_o out_o in_o thy_o
the_o vengeance_n as_o never_o to_o be_v forget_v tisiphone_n that_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o murderer_n yea_o almost_o for_o every_o sin_n commit_v they_o have_v a_o several_a fury_n which_o be_v think_v to_o punish_v it_o yea_o by_o this_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n they_o likewise_o imagine_v some_o of_o these_o fury_n to_o burn_v the_o of_o fendour_n with_o torch_n some_o to_o sting_v with_o adder_n and_o what_o be_v these_o fury_n say_v the_o philosopher_n nothing_o else_o but_o suae_fw-la quemque_fw-la exagitant_fw-la furiae_fw-la that_o be_v every_o man_n be_v torment_v with_o his_o own_o fury_n which_o be_v his_o conscience_n the_o property_n whereof_o be_v to_o present_v thy_o sin_n before_o thy_o fâ—ce_n that_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n thou_o may_v â—ee_n judge_v yea_o the_o heathen_a have_v such_o a_o deep_a impression_n of_o these_o torture_n as_o commit_v some_o foul_a and_o heinous_a fact_n without_o some_o expiation_n or_o sacrifice_n they_o think_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v in_o quiet_a but_o the_o great_a instrument_n which_o be_v the_o second_o that_o the_o spirit_n use_v to_o strike_v fear_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n be_v the_o law_n write_v which_o be_v a_o dead_a letter_n and_o such_o a_o sentence_n that_o for_o desert_n pronounce_v damnation_n as_o oft_o as_o we_o read_v it_o which_o we_o must_v needs_o conceive_v to_o be_v so_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o least_o bad_a thought_n be_v damnation_n though_o it_o be_v not_o couple_v with_o consent_n to_o bring_v forth_o a_o actual_a fruit_n of_o sin_n what_o then_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n the_o worker_n of_o this_o terror_n and_o be_v some_o by_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n so_o exagitate_v and_o trouble_v with_o fury_n as_o they_o can_v rest_v when_o they_o have_v slip_v into_o some_o sin_n and_o yet_o shall_v there_o be_v some_o in_o these_o day_n that_o be_v so_o freeze_v in_o atheism_n and_o so_o overgrow_v in_o the_o weed_n of_o popery_n and_o so_o possess_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o be_v not_o once_o touch_v or_o prick_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o their_o horrible_a sin_n but_o that_o live_n as_o devil_n they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v as_o saint_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o now_o there_o be_v great_a atheism_n in_o some_o and_o less_o sorrow_n and_o remorse_n for_o sin_n in_o other_o than_o be_v in_o the_o heathen_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n then_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o give_v up_o the_o heathen_a into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n 1.28_o rom._n 1.28_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v in_o themselves_o such_o recompense_n of_o their_o error_n as_o be_v meet_v and_o therefore_o much_o more_o in_o vengeance_n do_v the_o lord_n deliver_v up_o these_o man_n to_o be_v beguile_v of_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o to_o become_v senssesse_v in_o their_o own_o sin_n since_o they_o profit_v not_o by_o this_o book_n of_o the_o write_a law_n pronounce_v by_o the_o lord_n own_o mouth_n and_o deliver_v by_o the_o lord_n own_o hand_n the_o truth_n whereof_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n though_o these_o man_n real_o confute_v it_o by_o their_o life_n think_v there_o be_v no_o christ_n to_o save_v nor_o god_n to_o punish_v nor_o conscience_n to_o accuse_v nor_o devil_n to_o torment_v but_o with_o scurrility_n do_v scorn_n at_o the_o wholesome_a disease_n of_o tenderness_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n which_o they_o themselves_o at_o their_o separation_n shall_v find_v so_o great_a as_o neither_o themselves_o can_v still_o neither_o in_o truth_n can_v it_o be_v still_v and_o howsoever_o many_o peradventure_o have_v command_v their_o conscience_n to_o be_v silent_a and_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o they_o and_o think_v themselves_o safe_a enough_o if_o they_o may_v be_v let_v alone_o till_o the_o last_o day_n yet_o we_o have_v see_v some_o of_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o satan_n after_o a_o long_a and_o redious_a hypocrisy_n wherein_o they_o be_v fall_v asleep_a to_o have_v be_v so_o fearful_o astonish_v in_o the_o end_n and_o plunge_v and_o cast_v down_o into_o so_o deep_a despair_n as_o they_o even_o seem_v to_o hear_v the_o very_a echo_n of_o the_o damn_a spirit_n which_o be_v a_o most_o hideous_a and_o terrible_a sound_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o most_o carnal_a man_n that_o be_v and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v comfort_v or_o any_o whit_n ease_v but_o have_v either_o hang_v themselves_o as_o judas_n do_v or_o otherwise_o die_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o hellish_a torment_n in_o this_o life_n for_o as_o in_o a_o sear_a piece_n of_o flesh_n there_o be_v always_o leave_v in_o the_o top_n some_o crust_n but_o under_o that_o there_o be_v ever_o some_o pregnant_a sense_n so_o if_o the_o lord_n once_o pare_v away_o from_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v cauterise_v and_o crust_v then_o be_v the_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o those_o man_n great_a for_o they_o feel_v the_o flame_n of_o the_o lord_n indignation_n which_o the_o elect_v never_o do_v have_v by_o a_o sanctify_a wisdom_n prevent_v this_o extremity_n by_o seek_v remedy_n in_o christ_n who_o give_v and_o never_o upbraid_v now_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n be_v such_o a_o dead_a letter_n as_o be_v right_o understand_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v thyself_o from_o despair_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o in_o thy_o own_o person_n thou_o can_v deserve_v observe_v that_o this_o law_n of_o god_n teach_v that_o lust_n in_o thy_o heart_n be_v absolute_a adultery_n 5.22.28_o mat._n 5.22.28_o and_o that_o anger_n in_o heart_n be_v flat_a murder_n wherein_o it_o go_v beyond_o and_o surpass_v all_o the_o law_n of_o any_o earthly_a prince_n which_o free_a the_o heart_n and_o extend_v only_o to_o the_o act_n whereas_o this_o law_n bind_v both_o the_o outward_a man_n from_o work_v and_o the_o inward_a man_n from_o compass_v mischief_n now_o if_o thou_o come_v to_o weigh_v and_o examine_v thyself_o in_o this_o balance_n and_o take_v this_o law_n for_o a_o touchstone_n to_o try_v whether_o thou_o be_v gold_n or_o dross_n thou_o shall_v find_v thyself_o too_o light_a &_o but_o refuse_v for_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v not_o offend_v who_o can_v say_v i_o be_o not_o craze_v nay_o whatever_o thou_o be_v thou_o can_v not_o clear_v thy_o heart_n of_o these_o &_o such_o like_a passion_n of_o heat_n betoken_v wrath_n and_o of_o corrupt_a thought_n betray_v thy_o unclean_a heart_n but_o if_o thou_o enter_v into_o this_o consideration_n that_o though_o thou_o think_v of_o such_o thing_n and_o thy_o heart_n reprove_v thou_o yet_o that_o in_o the_o strict_a construction_n of_o this_o law_n if_o thou_o have_v but_o a_o wander_a or_o wanton_a thought_n in_o the_o preciseness_n thereof_o thou_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a power_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v up_o for_o christ_n and_o whole_o use_v to_o his_o glory_n so_o as_o if_o thou_o call_v in_o doubt_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o thy_o heart_n abhor_v it_o it_o be_v damnation_n if_o thou_o examine_v thyself_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n and_o yet_o escape_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o despair_n it_o be_v hard_a nay_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o this_o be_v the_o sharp_a edge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o most_o fret_a corasive_n that_o eat_v out_o the_o dead_a flesh_n of_o our_o sinful_a heart_n that_o sound_v the_o bottom_n of_o man_n vast_a soul_n and_o touch_v the_o sin_n that_o lie_v between_o the_o skin_n and_o the_o bone_n since_o for_o our_o very_a thought_n alone_o by_o the_o ten_o commandment_n without_o consent_n we_o be_v culpable_a of_o judgement_n which_o s._n paul_n rom._n 7.7_o express_v by_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n that_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o seat_n whence_o lust_n do_v spring_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n here_o than_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v since_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v every_o man_n examination_n that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o examine_v ourselves_o after_o this_o sort_n former_o set_v down_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o have_v not_o this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n because_o we_o have_v not_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n now_o this_o be_v no_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o to_o live_v moral_o as_o to_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n that_o we_o be_v honest_a in_o give_v perhaps_o a_o groat_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o pardon_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o a_o obligation_n and_o such_o like_a and_o yet_o not_o stick_v to_o profane_v god_n sabbath_n to_o contemn_v his_o messenger_n to_o pour_v out_o oath_n by_o faith_n which_o include_v the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n and_o say_v it_o be_v nothing_o
he_o must_v savour_n of_o death_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v be_v god_n enemy_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n obei_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o consequent_a say_v the_o apostle_n can_v but_o sin_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o that_o live_v after_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v please_v god_n and_o so_o can_v be_v save_v now_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n can_v but_o please_v god_n because_o he_o can_v but_o perform_v his_o will_n another_o reason_n that_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a a_o man_n can_v but_o amend_v his_o life_n be_v take_v out_o of_o rom._n 6.5_o whosoever_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v he_o dead_a to_o sin_n prove_v thus_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n deserve_v not_o only_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o those_o that_o be_v he_o to_o mortify_v their_o sin_n and_o this_o spirit_n can_v be_v idle_a but_o work_v and_o his_o work_n be_v to_o destroy_v oâ—â—â—nemie_n that_o be_v sin_n last_o it_o be_v prove_v thus_o whosoever_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o have_v this_o spirit_n live_v in_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n even_o as_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o soul_n and_o he_o that_o have_v a_o soul_n must_v needs_o breathe_v and_o walk_v galat._n 5.24_o in_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a and_o vers_fw-la 24._o it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n thereof_o and_o who_o these_o be_v appear_v 1._o peter_n 4.2_o such_o as_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o cease_v from_o sin_n now_o then_o for_o thou_o to_o say_v thou_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o a_o shelter_n pleadable_a when_o thou_o be_v reprehend_v for_o sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n can_v but_o forbear_v it_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v all_o flesh_n and_o blood_n than_o have_v thou_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v prove_v 1._o corinth_n 6.16_o do_v you_o not_o know_v how_o he_o that_o couple_v himself_o with_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o flesh_n with_o she_o and_o he_o that_o be_v one_o flesh_n with_o a_o harlot_n can_v be_v one_o spirit_n with_o christ_n jesus_n even_o so_o for_o wrath_n towards_o thy_o brother_n thou_o say_v thou_o can_v not_o love_v he_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v save_v thou_o will_v say_v the_o injury_n be_v so_o great_a as_o no_o man_n can_v put_v it_o up_o but_o he_o that_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n can_v do_v it_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v all_o man_n christ_n jesus_n will_v never_o put_v up_o thy_o name_n among_o the_o saint_n look_v 1_o joh._n 5.3_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o count_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n light_n so_o as_o if_o thou_o be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o forgive_v the_o brother_n if_o he_o repent_v not_o of_o the_o wrong_n do_v unto_o thou_o leave_v the_o vengeance_n to_o god_n 12.20_o rom._n 12.20_o and_o heap_v thou_o coal_n of_o fire_n on_o his_o head_n and_o if_o he_o do_v repent_v and_o seek_v reconcilement_n it_o be_v the_o easy_a to_o forget_v it_o and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v pity_v the_o case_n of_o the_o suppliant_a for_o the_o three_o point_n which_o be_v the_o way_n how_o to_o assure_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o must_v learn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o so_o certain_a a_o mark_n to_o discern_v a_o man_n to_o be_v of_o god_n as_o holiness_n of_o life_n not_o but_o that_o god_n child_n may_v fall_v most_o grievous_o and_o blemish_v their_o profession_n most_o foul_o but_o that_o if_o satan_n hap_n to_o blindfold_v they_o that_o they_o go_v astray_o yet_o with_o the_o lose_a son_n they_o will_v return_v with_o double_a sorrow_n and_o unfold_v to_o their_o shame_n their_o own_o sin_n example_n watere_v â—f_o we_o have_v in_o david_n who_o though_o he_o be_v engage_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o many_o benefit_n that_o take_v he_o from_o the_o sheephook_n and_o gâ—â—e_v he_o a_o sceptre_n that_o by_o his_o protection_n have_v make_v he_o escape_v the_o snare_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o by_o his_o mercy_n have_v free_v he_o from_o many_o tribulation_n yet_o do_v he_o fall_v into_o great_a uncleanness_n even_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n 11.4.5.6.7_o 2._o sam._n 11.4.5.6.7_o which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deserve_v deprivation_n of_o this_o humane_a life_n when_o he_o have_v do_v this_o he_o glaver_v and_o flatter_v with_o the_o woman_n husband_n and_o bid_v he_o go_v home_o to_o refresh_v himself_o with_o his_o wife_n seek_v thereby_o to_o father_n the_o bastard_n on_o he_o when_o this_o succeed_v not_o he_o think_v to_o make_v he_o drink_v that_o he_o may_v thereby_o be_v more_o irritable_a to_o lust_n and_o so_o to_o have_v go_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o though_o vriah_n answer_v he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o because_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o field_n which_o have_v not_o david_n be_v desperate_o sick_a in_o his_o soul_n how_o can_v he_o have_v be_v so_o forgetful_a of_o the_o lord_n as_o to_o have_v deal_v so_o with_o he_o that_o be_v no_o jew_n but_o a_o convert_n to_o religion_n hereby_o to_o make_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n evil_o speak_v of_o yet_o when_o this_o prevail_v not_o he_o go_v further_o and_o unto_o adultery_n he_o add_v murder_n that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o sin_n know_v and_o his_o unholy_a life_n to_o appear_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o carry_v as_o the_o grief_n of_o it_o in_o his_o heart_n so_o the_o shame_n of_o it_o in_o his_o forehead_n and_o in_o this_o he_o wrought_v worse_a than_o jesabel_n for_o he_o make_v vriah_n the_o instrument_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o his_o own_o execution_n yea_o he_o send_v they_o to_o joab_n who_o have_v himself_o be_v a_o murderer_n which_o may_v harden_v his_o heart_n in_o that_o sin_n see_v david_n that_o be_v the_o king_n not_o only_o a_o favourer_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o bloody_a action_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n shall_v this_o be_v do_v namely_o that_o he_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a a_o most_o ignominious_a and_o shameful_a and_o grievous_a death_n for_o so_o christian_n a_o gentleman_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o murder_v he_o as_o to_o colour_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o his_o fault_n not_o he_o alone_o but_o many_o other_o shall_v die_v innocent_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v continue_v senseless_a in_o this_o sinful_a course_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n yet_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o cure_v his_o disease_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o to_o clear_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o see_v not_o his_o sin_n but_o his_o chain_n of_o sin_n beâ—â—â—â—â—im_v than_o he_o call_v himself_o not_o a_o man_n of_o blood_n but_o of_o bloâ—â—â—_n â—nd_v then_o â—is_fw-la conscience_n be_v open_a to_o grieve_v for_o it_o and_o then_o with_o his_o tear_n he_o wash_v away_o his_o uncleanness_n and_o wallâ—â—â—â—â—s_v a_o man_n cleanse_v and_o purge_v from_o his_o filthiness_n so_o as_o if_o aâ—y_v be_v a_o whore_n let_v she_o remember_v the_o tear_n of_o mary_n mâ—gâ—alene_n if_o a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o saint_n let_v he_o repent_v with_o paâ—â—_n 26.75_o luk._n 7.38_o gal._n 1.15_o mat._n 26.75_o if_o a_o murderer_n let_v he_o sound_o confess_v his_o sin_n with_o david_n and_o if_o he_o be_v apostasy_v weep_v with_o peter_n for_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n whereby_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o see_v other_o deliver_v from_o the_o pit_n we_o must_v learn_v as_o david_n say_v psal_n 56.3_o to_o fear_n and_o to_o trust_v so_o as_o we_o must_v always_o fear_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o sin_n before_o be_v fall_v we_o can_v trust_v to_o be_v deliver_v for_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n child_n to_o tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o shall_v we_o never_o swallow_v it_o without_o remorse_n second_o from_o hence_o learn_v that_o a_o man_n may_v know_v in_o what_o state_n another_o man_n be_v if_o i_o see_v thou_o a_o despiser_n of_o religion_n a_o profaner_n of_o the_o sabbath_n a_o butcher_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o a_o unclean_a liver_n what_o shall_v i_o believe_v thou_o to_o be_v but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o this_o may_v i_o know_v by_o thy_o fruit_n why_o but_o love_n bid_v you_o hope_v the_o best_a 13.7_o 1._o cor._n 13.7_o and_o believe_v the_o best_a true_a it_o be_v love_n bid_v i_o believe_v all_o thing_n but_o not_o a_o sow_n to_o be_v clean_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n or_o a_o dog_n not_o to_o be_v filthy_a that_o be_v regorge_v up_o his_o stomach_n 6.44_o mar._n 6.44_o or_o that_o grape_n can_v grow_v upon_o bramble_n or_o that_o mercy_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o usurer_n or_o that_o thorn_n may_v be_v touch_v and_o will_v not_o prick_v for_o as_o love_n bid_v i_o not_o to_o determine_v too_o soon_o so_o not_o to_o be_v abuse_v too_o late_o and_o god_n bid_v i_o look_v upon_o the_o tree_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o fruit_n i_o may_v say_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n for_o by_o thy_o snarl_v i_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o dog_n 7.6_o mat._n 7.6_o and_o i_o see_v thy_o heart_n through_o thy_o hand_n but_o whether_o thou_o shall_v be_v final_o damn_v i_o leave_v thou_o there_o for_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o upon_o thy_o repentance_n i_o may_v come_v to_o the_o tree_n and_o say_v here_o be_v no_o fruit_n or_o here_o be_v small_a fruit_n or_o here_o be_v bad_a fruit_n but_o i_o can_v say_v never_o fruit_n grow_v on_o thou_o hereafter_o as_o christ_n do_v mark._n 11.13_o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o comer_n to_o sermon_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o sermon_n
the_o skin_n as_o we_o seem_v to_o stand_v but_o on_o one_o foot_n from_o drip_v into_o hell_n the_o other_o strike_v so_o deep_a into_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o life_n that_o feel_n as_o it_o be_v a_o quotidian_a ague_n of_o discomfort_n hang_v upon_o we_o we_o can_v hardly_o wean_v our_o thought_n from_o listen_v to_o the_o knell_n of_o judgement_n sound_v in_o our_o ear_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o provide_v for_o our_o inward_a peace_n there_o be_v no_o outward_a balm_n able_a to_o assuage_v a_o rage_a conscience_n nor_o no_o external_a physic_n of_o force_n to_o relieve_v a_o distress_a soul_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o judge_v ourselves_o safe_a when_o we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n for_o bear_v in_o our_o body_n a_o divide_a kingdom_n between_o the_o flesh_n &_o the_o spirit_n represent_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o wrestle_n of_o rebeccahs_n twin_n within_o her_o womb_n 25.22_o gen._n 25.22_o if_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v war_n with_o the_o dragon_n &_o have_v forsake_v egypt_n &_o in_o the_o way_n to_o canaan_n 14.9.10_o reu._n 12.9_o exod._n 14.9.10_o we_o shall_v have_v pharaoh_n &_o his_o captain_n fly_v like_o grasshopper_n to_o feed_v upon_o we_o yea_o the_o liberty_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n the_o corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n will_v labour_v to_o invert_v to_o voluptuousness_n the_o sweetness_n we_o taste_v in_o his_o word_n 5.13_o gal._n 5.13_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o mind_n will_v endeavour_n to_o overcast_v with_o drowsiness_n 20.9_o act._n 20.9_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o ground_n on_o his_o promise_n 3.4_o gen._n 3.4_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o serpent_n will_v seek_v to_o undermine_v by_o doubtfulness_n the_o conscience_n we_o make_v to_o offend_v the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n will_v contend_v for_o to_o cover_v with_o hypocrisy_n the_o detestation_n we_o have_v of_o sin_n the_o concupiscence_n of_o our_o eye_n will_v strive_v to_o outreach_v with_o profaneness_n &_o the_o interest_n we_o have_v to_o heaven_n the_o pride_n of_o our_o life_n will_v persuade_v we_o to_o exchange_v for_o trifle_n 25.30_o gen._n 25.30_o with_o which_o temptation_n we_o may_v not_o be_v dismay_v for_o where_o the_o siege_n be_v lay_v there_o be_v watchfulness_n to_o withstand_v but_o where_o no_o fear_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v there_o the_o weapon_n rust_v and_o feel_v a_o continuance_n of_o this_o contention_n between_o the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n give_v we_o from_o above_o which_o first_o draw_v we_o into_o fight_n with_o our_o uncleanness_n be_v well_o grow_v and_o that_o impute_v the_o first_o think_v of_o our_o peace_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 3.16_o john_n 3.16_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o alone_a messenger_n and_o persuader_n of_o it_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o knit_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o work_n the_o mercy_n in_o our_o preservation_n &_o the_o glory_n in_o our_o victory_n to_o the_o arm_n and_o action_n of_o the_o almighty_a we_o shall_v have_v our_o corruption_n as_o it_o be_v close_v in_o our_o hand_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o our_o resistance_n so_o abate_v in_o our_o life_n as_o sin_n shall_v but_o droup_o be_v see_v in_o we_o and_o mortality_n that_o can_v be_v privilege_v with_o perfection_n shall_v yet_o be_v beautify_v with_o sanctification_n in_o such_o measure_n as_o we_o shall_v walk_v here_o but_o as_o dispatch_v from_o heaven_n on_o our_o lord_n message_n to_o give_v the_o son_n of_o man_n a_o pattern_n of_o good_a life_n &_o to_o forewarn_v they_o of_o their_o woe_n 28.20_o 〈◊〉_d 7._o 〈◊〉_d 28.20_o by_o bound_v our_o desire_n within_o jacobs_n compass_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o guide_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o stray_v his_o providence_n to_o feed_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o starve_v and_o his_o bounty_n to_o clothe_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o perish_v on_o the_o otherside_n so_o tender_a be_v our_o thought_n and_o so_o jealous_a our_o meditation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 6.4_o joâ—_a 6.4_o as_o we_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o tremble_a distrust_n to_o have_v lose_v the_o star_n of_o our_o direction_n and_o comfort_n in_o christ_n when_o we_o see_v ourselves_o expose_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o wind_n still_o to_o beat_v on_o our_o rudder_n where_o the_o wicked_a sail_n away_o proud_o in_o a_o set_v calm_a our_o house_n to_o be_v enclose_v with_o snare_n when_o they_o be_v peaceable_a without_o fear_n and_o our_o life_n to_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o sorrow_n 21.24_o job_n 21.24_o when_o their_o breast_n as_o job_n speak_v be_v full_a of_o milk_n and_o their_o bone_n of_o marrow_n and_o when_o the_o apprehension_n of_o this_o fear_n have_v take_v such_o hold_n of_o our_o flesh_n as_o we_o think_v ourselves_o smite_v in_o displeasure_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o our_o hope_n to_o be_v tear_v down_o in_o wrath_n we_o then_o wrestle_v with_o sin_n as_o if_o the_o step_n of_o our_o strength_n be_v restrain_v and_o look_v upon_o death_n as_o the_o jailer_n that_o commit_v we_o to_o the_o grave_n as_o a_o dungeon_n hobeit_n even_o in_o this_o do_v the_o lord_n reach_v forth_o a_o most_o approve_a cordial_a to_o remove_v the_o faintness_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o have_v access_n into_o his_o sanctuary_n through_o the_o union_n &_o communion_n we_o have_v with_o christ_n the_o uncleanue_n of_o our_o birth_n be_v wipe_v away_o in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o nature_n our_o transgression_n remove_v in_o his_o innocency_n our_o rebellion_n discharge_v in_o his_o obedience_n and_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n pay_v in_o his_o suffering_n and_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n we_o lose_v in_o adam_n not_o renew_v only_o but_o a_o fair_a and_o deep_a stamp_n thereof_o engrave_v and_o set_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v not_o now_o in_o our_o power_n to_o listen_v any_o more_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o flesh_n christ_n bear_v our_o name_n before_o he_o as_o his_o breastplate_n and_o our_o body_n with_o he_o as_o member_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n and_o have_v this_o write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o no_o forger_n but_o of_o that_o comforter_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n and_o testify_v by_o ourselves_o in_o the_o piety_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o purity_n of_o conversation_n set_v salvation_n before_o we_o as_o a_o bind_a benefit_n even_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o venture_v for_o the_o lord_n glory_n 8.33_o rom._n 8.33_o we_o may_v in_o a_o christian_a resolution_n give_v challenge_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v charge_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o debt_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v light_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o punishment_n wherefore_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v cast_v his_o cloudy_a countenance_n upon_o we_o it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v watch_v against_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n 16.41_o mat._n 16.41_o which_o be_v then_o ready_a to_o sleep_v when_o temptation_n be_v near_a and_o yet_o if_o the_o stream_n of_o temptation_n carry_v we_o into_o some_o sin_n &_o from_o thence_o we_o slip_v into_o some_o shame_n in_o his_o compassion_n he_o cure_v we_o and_o yet_o in_o kindness_n do_v correct_v us._n if_o he_o mingle_v our_o bread_n with_o care_n and_o lodge_v we_o in_o the_o bed_n of_o darkness_n &_o discomfort_n it_o be_v to_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o flesh_n pot_n of_o egypt_n and_o to_o advance_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o canaan_n yet_o be_v drive_v to_o any_o strait_a or_o exigent_n in_o this_o wilderness_n rather_o than_o we_o shall_v want_v it_o shall_v rain_v manna_n 27.6_o exod._n 26.4_o &_o 27.6_o &_o rather_o than_o we_o shall_v thirst_v the_o rock_n shall_v yield_v we_o water_n yea_o though_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o bramble_n who_o in_o confidence_n of_o their_o shadow_n dare_v challenge_v to_o be_v king_n over_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n and_o ourselves_o like_o sheep_n 9.15_o judg._n 9.15_o who_o in_o simplicity_n graze_v upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v either_o fleece_v of_o the_o shearer_n when_o we_o be_v grow_v in_o wool_n or_o snatch_v up_o by_o the_o butcher_n when_o we_o be_v grow_v in_o flesh_n yet_o when_o death_n have_v make_v we_o both_o even_o with_o the_o earth_n the_o grave_n shall_v be_v to_o we_o a_o fold_n till_o our_o shepherd_n come_v and_o to_o they_o a_o shambles_n till_o the_o destroyer_n of_o their_o soul_n shall_v have_v receive_v a_o endless_a commission_n to_o torment_v they_o what_o cause_n then_o have_v we_o to_o shut_v our_o gate_n against_o the_o gasp_n of_o death_n or_o like_o tremble_a leaf_n to_o entertain_v the_o gale_n or_o blast_n of_o sickness_n which_o do_v
we_o safe_a hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v fiery_a in_o two_o respect_n first_o because_o they_o may_v stay_v we_o in_o all_o our_o weakness_n and_o cherish_v we_o in_o all_o infirmity_n to_o esteem_v he_o as_o our_o rock_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n as_o a_o most_o stable_a tower_n that_o can_v totter_v have_v this_o warrant_n from_o himself_o in_o this_o place_n to_o urge_v he_o with_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n who_o as_o he_o faithful_o perform_v it_o to_o david_n so_o will_v he_o gracious_o remember_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v most_o toss_v in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o least_o hope_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v mary_n to_o thy_o wife_n this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o message_n where_o the_o jesuite_n observe_v that_o mary_n be_v joseph_n true_a wife_n yet_o he_o know_v she_o not_o so_o as_o say_v they_o there_o may_v be_v true_a marriage_n where_o notwithstanding_o the_o party_n vow_v to_o live_v in_o continency_n we_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a in_o this_o example_n but_o this_o particular_a be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v in_o precept_n because_o though_o it_o be_v command_v in_o this_o singular_a person_n of_o joseph_n yet_o we_o find_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o in_o any_o general_a place_n or_o commandment_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v therefore_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o their_o infirmity_n as_o we_o may_v not_o lie_v with_o rahab_n 1.10_o josh_n 2.4_o gen._n 26.7_o etc._n etc._n exod._n 34.28_o mat._n 14.29_o 2._o king_n 1.10_o nor_o dissemble_v with_o rebecca_n second_o in_o their_o personal_a and_o miraculous_a work_n as_o moses_n in_o fast_v forty_o day_n peter_n in_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n eliah_n in_o call_v fire_n from_o heaven_n nor_o joseph_n here_o in_o a_o parpetuall_a separation_n from_o his_o wife_n for_o this_o example_n be_v altogether_o extraordinary_a and_o what_o flesh_n and_o blood_n dare_v touch_v that_o vessel_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v take_v up_o for_o himself_o otherwise_o that_o marriage_n can_v be_v lawful_a where_o the_o party_n mean_v to_o separate_v themselves_o continual_o for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 7.5_o man_n and_o wife_n may_v not_o defraud_v one_o another_o except_o it_o be_v first_o by_o consent_n second_o but_o for_o a_o time_n otherwise_o as_o 1._o pet._n 3.7_o they_o must_v dwell_v as_o heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n second_o the_o jesuite_n note_v this_o that_o where_o christ_n vouchsase_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o marriage_n yet_o of_o a_o virgin_n that_o in_o this_o he_o honour_v both_o but_o principal_o virginity_n we_o answer_v that_o mariagein_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v better_a than_o virginity_n for_o god_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n gen._n 2.18_o see_v it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o but_o even_o in_o his_o innocency_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o woman_n as_o a_o help_n before_o he_o and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 7.26_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o enjoin_v virginity_n to_o any_o or_o as_o commend_v it_o before_o marriage_n but_o only_o as_o persuade_v and_o praise_v it_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o time_n that_o be_v so_o troublesome_a as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v scarce_o find_v rest_n in_o any_o place_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o have_v no_o family_n be_v more_o free_a &_o ready_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n otherwise_o continency_n be_v not_o better_a as_o a_o better_a ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o the_o betterness_n of_o that_o come_v in_o by_o the_o disorder_n sin_n have_v bring_v in_o because_o marriage_n be_v clog_v with_o so_o many_o care_n as_o distract_v the_o mind_n much_o from_o religious_a exercise_n and_o man_n in_o their_o single_a estate_n be_v more_o empty_v of_o care_n and_o so_o more_o vacant_a for_o prayer_n and_o other_o holy_a duty_n and_o where_o they_o say_v that_o virginity_n in_o marriage_n be_v better_a than_o society_n in_o marriage_n it_o be_v a_o accurse_a speech_n this_o example_n of_o joseph_n only_o except_v for_o it_o be_v a_o plant_n grow_v only_o in_o this_o garden_n in_o respect_n the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v the_o bed_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o yet_o if_o their_o own_o speech_n be_v true_a that_o virginity_n in_o marriage_n be_v better_a than_o virginity_n out_o of_o marriage_n it_o be_v good_a for_o their_o priest_n and_o nun_n to_o marry_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v fear_v not_o observe_v that_o all_o our_o security_n from_o fear_n stand_v on_o the_o lord_n word_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n avail_v joseph_o nothing_o at_o all_o neither_o can_v his_o own_o judgement_n lead_v he_o to_o any_o stable_a comfort_n till_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n have_v send_v it_o howbeit_o we_o see_v the_o blind_a boldness_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o gen._n 3.4.5_o will_v needs_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o rid_v our_o first_o parent_n from_o all_o fear_n in_o their_o breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n but_o we_o have_v find_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o the_o lord_n true_a from_o the_o beginning_n let_v we_o therefore_o qualify_v ourselves_o according_a to_o his_o prescript_n to_o tremble_v when_o he_o bid_v we_o fear_v and_o to_o run_v on_o rejoice_v when_o he_o say_v fear_v not_o for_o he_o have_v always_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o cup._n and_o in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n add_v why_o joseph_n shall_v not_o fear_v we_o may_v behold_v the_o tenderness_n of_o the_o lord_n compassion_n towards_o his_o child_n who_o will_v not_o only_o have_v they_o to_o stay_v upon_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o commandment_n but_o in_o relief_n of_o their_o infirmity_n will_v give_v they_o a_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o comprehend_v it_o in_o their_o judgement_n they_o may_v the_o more_o safe_o lie_v hold_v on_o it_o even_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n luk._n 12.32_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n and_o arm_v they_o against_o the_o trouble_n to_o come_v say_v fear_v not_o why_o for_o your_o father_n will_v give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o yet_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o commandment_n rest_v upon_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o this_o sort_n those_o that_o have_v a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v but_o such_o be_v you_o therefore_o away_o with_o fear_n out_o of_o the_o reason_n itself_o namely_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v of_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o note_v that_o his_o humanity_n be_v so_o sanctify_v that_o even_o from_o the_o moment_n of_o christ_n conception_n there_o be_v a_o set_n apart_o of_o that_o nature_n from_o all_o uncleanness_n so_o as_o christ_n be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o christ-man_n be_v never_o adopt_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o adoption_n presuppose_v wrath_n but_o his_o manhood_n be_v personal_o even_o at_o the_o first_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n and_o be_v no_o person_n of_o itself_o as_o shall_v appear_v afterward_o now_o the_o three_o thing_n joseph_n be_v inform_v of_o by_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o name_v he_o jesus_n with_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n wherein_o consider_v two_o point_n first_o from_o what_o he_o shall_v save_v from_o sin_n second_o who_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n and_o these_o be_v very_o few_o as_o himself_o say_v luk._n 12.32_o i_o be_v a_o little_a flock_n for_o the_o first_o in_o sin_n consider_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o the_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n second_o the_o original_a corruption_n three_o the_o condemnation_n for_o this_o corruption_n and_o disobedience_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v double_a either_o in_o break_v the_o law_n or_o not_o fulfil_v it_o the_o second_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o this_o disobedience_n which_o be_v the_o evil_a inclination_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o the_o three_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o this_o disobedience_n namely_o hell_n fire_n these_o be_v three_o run_a sore_n satisfy_v and_o cure_v by_o three_o run_a stream_n in_o christ_n for_o our_o rebellion_n to_o the_o law_n be_v satisfy_v in_o christ_n who_o not_o only_o pay_v for_o that_o we_o have_v break_v but_o actual_o fulfil_v every_o point_n of_o it_o for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v our_o original_a corruption_n we_o have_v the_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n of_o his_o nature_n who_o be_v ever_o separate_v from_o all_o uncleanness_n so_o as_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v better_a than_o adam_n be_v in_o his_o first_o estate_n for_o though_o he_o be_v make_v good_a yet_o it_o be_v changeable_o good_a but_o we_o in_o christ_n be_v absolute_o good_a and_o as_o the_o stout_a mountain_n that_o can_v be_v stir_v for_o the_o three_o we_o have_v christ_n
when_o there_o lurk_v so_o much_o poison_n in_o your_o breast_n when_o all_o your_o devotion_n stand_v in_o open_a ostentation_n even_o as_o peter_n challenge_v simon_n magus_n act_v 8.23.24_o say_n thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n repent_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o pray_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o john_n denounce_v also_o their_o fearful_a estate_n as_o that_o the_o axe_n be_v now_o lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n that_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o glory_n of_o come_v of_o abraham_n race_n shall_v save_v they_o from_o hell_n fire_n in_o the_o word_n observe_v two_o part_n first_o how_o great_a the_o auditory_a be_v second_o how_o he_o apply_v himself_o diverse_o according_o to_o the_o diverse_a sort_n of_o hearer_n which_o he_o have_v baptise_v some_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o other_o first_o he_o set_v down_o a_o bitter_a reprehension_n call_v they_o a_o brood_n of_o serpent_n full_a of_o poison_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o frame_v his_o speech_n as_o wonder_v how_o they_o dare_v come_v the_o sadducee_n believe_v no_o wrath_n to_o come_v the_o pharisee_n think_v by_o their_o merit_n to_o avoid_v it_o second_o follow_v a_o grave_a exhortation_n remove_v away_o many_o block_n and_o hindrance_n wherewith_o they_o be_v blind_v that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n three_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o commination_n and_o threaten_a that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v down_o first_o because_o they_o be_v wicked_a in_o themselves_o second_o that_o there_o shall_v double_v damnation_n fall_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o refuse_v christ_n as_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n have_v foretell_v for_o the_o first_o observe_v three_o cause_n of_o their_o concourse_n and_o frequent_a come_n to_o johns_n ministry_n first_o because_o there_o have_v be_v a_o long_a surcease_n of_o prophecy_n malachy_n be_v the_o last_o that_o speak_v by_o that_o extraordinary_a spirit_n and_o hear_v this_o great_a news_n and_o fame_n of_o john_n they_o think_v some_o great_a prophet_n have_v be_v raise_v up_o and_o so_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v he_o second_o they_o be_v move_v to_o frequent_v he_o by_o the_o strangeness_n of_o his_o teach_n not_o teach_v cold_o and_o without_o power_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v but_o in_o vehemency_n of_o spirit_n and_o great_a fervency_n and_o earnestness_n to_o persuade_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n three_o they_o resort_v the_o rather_o unto_o he_o as_o prick_v forward_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a austerity_n of_o his_o life_n and_o diet_n where_o learn_v that_o when_o god_n furnish_v a_o man_n with_o a_o commission_n and_o seal_v he_o a_o warrant_n of_o his_o call_n and_o give_v he_o a_o book_n as_o he_o do_v to_o ezechiel_n 3.2.3_o ezech._n 3.2.3_o which_o he_o must_v eat_v when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o fire_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o jeremy_n and_o when_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v prevail_v it_o can_v be_v cross_v by_o any_o wit_n or_o policy_n of_o man_n for_o great_a exception_n may_v have_v be_v take_v against_o john_n first_o preach_v there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n at_o hand_n it_o may_v have_v come_v near_o to_o treason_n sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o herod_n to_o the_o dispossess_v of_o he_o and_o prince_n be_v easy_o jealous_a of_o their_o greatness_n and_o will_v not_o have_v any_o of_o their_o privilege_n call_v into_o question_n second_o the_o pharisee_n know_v they_o shall_v be_v control_v and_o call_v into_o question_n for_o mislead_v and_o abuse_v the_o people_n so_o as_o no_o doubt_n they_o suggest_v to_o the_o king_n that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o the_o state_n and_o touch_v the_o crown_n that_o he_o shall_v whisper_v into_o the_o people_n ear_n of_o the_o come_n of_o a_o new_a king_n labour_v hereby_o to_o have_v their_o flock_v stay_v by_o proclamation_n or_o other_o sharp_a commandment_n as_o that_o also_o if_o this_o man_n be_v tolerate_v and_o wink_v at_o the_o great_a father_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v expose_v to_o great_a shame_n and_o obloquy_n 23.13_o math._n 23.13_o as_o keep_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o neither_o enter_v themselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o enter_v and_o again_o it_o may_v be_v think_v fantastical_a that_o the_o people_n will_v leave_v their_o trade_n to_o go_v so_o far_o to_o hear_v john_n and_o for_o the_o pharisee_n themselves_o they_o as_o luke_n 7.30_o despise_a the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o baptize_v of_o he_o and_o mat._n 21.27_o christ_n tell_v they_o they_o will_v never_o believe_v that_o john_n come_v from_o heaven_n but_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o supplant_v he_o yet_o observe_v that_o before_o he_o have_v execute_v and_o finish_v his_o message_n neither_o the_o power_n of_o herod_n nor_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o pharisee_n can_v suppress_v he_o howbeit_o as_o we_o hear_v in_o this_o place_n of_o great_a flock_v so_o joh._n 5.35_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v at_o first_o as_o a_o burn_a lamp_n â—nd_v the_o people_n for_o a_o season_n rejoice_v in_o this_o light_n but_o after_o they_o grow_v secure_a and_o careless_a where_o further_a note_n that_o in_o depose_v idolatry_n and_o in_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o earnest_a man_n â—ave_n be_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n have_v even_o suffer_v violence_n for_o a_o time_n the_o people_n run_v in_o great_a multitude_n to_o welcome_v it_o but_o after_o it_o be_v once_o establish_v they_o grow_v to_o a_o laodicean_n lukewarmth_n revel_v 3._o neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a as_o if_o it_o be_v honey_n that_o can_v cloy_v the_o stomach_n therefore_o we_o must_v suspect_v the_o pregnancy_n and_o eager_a fit_n of_o they_o that_o run_v so_o speedy_o at_o first_o to_o the_o gospel_n for_o john_n soon_o lose_v many_o of_o his_o hearer_n some_o come_v only_o to_o behold_v he_o some_o to_o entrap_v he_o some_o to_o see_v what_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v so_o much_o renown_v and_o some_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n think_v to_o get_v great_a liberty_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o few_o as_o christ_n say_v come_v of_o a_o good_a purpose_n and_o with_o honest_a heart_n further_o learn_v that_o this_o baptise_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o age_n for_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v before_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n for_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o sin_n pardon_v there_o must_v first_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o sin_n commit_v here_o be_v a_o double_a covenant_n first_o god_n seal_v we_o a_o charter_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o spirit_n second_o god_n require_v of_o we_o first_o a_o confession_n for_o who_o have_v hope_n to_o have_v his_o debt_n release_v before_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v or_o to_o be_v enfranchise_v before_o he_o think_v himself_o bond_n or_o to_o be_v wash_v before_o he_o see_v himself_o unclean_a second_o a_o beleeâ—â—_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o force_n and_o able_a to_o purge_v we_o of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n and_o three_o a_o dedication_n of_o ourselves_o to_o serve_v the_o lorâ—_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o testify_v our_o thankfulness_n for_o so_o gâ—â—ous_a a_o pardon_n here_o the_o jesuit_n like_o spider_n that_o suck_v up_o poison_n gather_v upon_o this_o confession_n of_o the_o people_n a_o confession_n of_o shrift_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v whisper_v his_o sin_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o priest_n before_o he_o can_v be_v pardon_v which_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o first_o the_o woâ—â—_n here_o use_v bear_v not_o any_o secret_a confession_n be_v answerable_a 〈◊〉_d that_o leu._n 16.21_o where_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o confess_v all_o the_o people_n sin_n and_o to_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o escape_n goat_n which_o praefiguâ—â—_n christ_n second_o this_o of_o johns_n be_v a_o public_a action_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d place_n for_o private_a whisper_n three_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bapâ—â—â—â—_n which_o he_o minister_v require_v this_o confession_n for_o the_o professâ—â—â—_n of_o faith_n be_v requisite_a in_o they_o that_o be_v of_o year_n and_o baptize_v 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v not_o then_o first_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v baptiâ—â—â—â—_n but_o be_v already_o ingraft_v we_o be_v then_o confirm_v and_o therefore_o act._n 8.37_o the_o eunuch_n first_o confess_v be_v faith_n and_o then_o be_v baptize_v by_o philip._n and_o mar._n 16.16_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v so_o as_o it_o be_v johns_n duty_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o such_o as_o receive_v this_o seal_n shall_v give_v testimony_n of_o their_o faith_n four_o johns_n give_v of_o general_a plaster_n argue_v that_o
give_v up_o rom._n 1.24_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o lust_n that_o profit_v not_o by_o that_o one_o light_n of_o nature_n whereby_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o superior_a power_n that_o make_v that_o excellent_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n if_o the_o pharisee_n be_v thus_o sharp_o charge_v and_o reproove_v for_o not_o amend_v their_o life_n at_o these_o few_o sermon_n of_o one_o john_n baptist_n much_o more_o may_v we_o fear_v lest_o we_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o present_a destruction_n that_o have_v have_v so_o many_o sound_n of_o the_o lord_n trumpet_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o retire_v from_o our_o own_o way_n that_o after_o so_o much_o dress_n and_o prune_v and_o lop_n have_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o brier_n that_o have_v devour_v so_o many_o full_a year_n of_o peace_n and_o year_n of_o preach_v and_o plenty_n and_o yet_o continue_v lean_a and_o ill-favoured_a in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n for_o now_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o see_v here_o begin_v judgement_n second_o learn_v how_o faithful_o john_n execute_v and_o perform_v his_o ministry_n which_o stand_v in_o two_o part_n as_o be_v foretell_v by_o malachy_n chap._n 4._o to_o preach_v mercy_n and_o judgement_n both_o which_o he_o perform_v in_o this_o one_o sermon_n here_o the_o jesuit_n take_v occasion_n to_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v dehort_v man_n from_o evil_a for_o fear_v of_o hell_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o do_v well_o in_o hope_n of_o heaven_n we_o say_v with_o paul_n who_o be_v our_o pattern_n and_o forerunner_n that_o we_o have_v weapon_n for_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v despair_v after_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n saint_n fulfil_v but_o we_o preach_v not_o only_o to_o work_v well_o in_o hope_n of_o heaven_n for_o as_o we_o be_v servant_n we_o deserve_v nothing_o but_o as_o child_n we_o be_v receive_v to_o a_o inheritance_n buy_v for_o we_o before_o we_o be_v so_o we_o strive_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v keep_v themselves_o from_o sin_n only_o for_o fear_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o account_v of_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o whip_n for_o he_o love_v a_o free_a giver_n and_o hate_v constrain_v subjection_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o horror_n of_o damnation_n but_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n show_v towards_o we_o in_o give_v his_o own_o son_n to_o so_o ignominious_a a_o death_n to_o ransom_n we_o from_o that_o curse_n we_o have_v incur_v this_o be_v that_o contain_v we_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o obedience_n for_o if_o the_o heart_n blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v not_o make_v thy_o heart_n to_o relent_v and_o thy_o hand_n to_o tremble_v to_o put_v they_o forth_o to_o wickedness_n than_o be_v thou_o in_o a_o desperate_a case_n shall_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o gibber_v or_o the_o ghastly_a show_n of_o death_n make_v one_o that_o be_v a_o traitor_n and_o now_o pardon_v and_o advance_v unto_o high_a place_n by_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o his_o sovereign_n shall_v this_o make_v he_o afraid_a to_o commit_v treason_n again_o and_o nothing_o else_o nay_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o prince_n shall_v rest_v always_o before_o his_o eye_n and_o shall_v most_o forcible_o persuade_v he_o to_o persevere_v in_o his_o loyalty_n for_o this_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a of_o all_o other_o to_o move_v we_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o clean_o and_o wash_v because_o we_o be_v already_o purify_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n again_o three_o note_n that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v escape_v and_o avoid_v damnation_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n live_v well_o for_o he_o must_v be_v a_o tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n where_o first_o consider_v what_o be_v good_a fruit_n which_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o text_n it_o can_v be_v good_a except_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a as_o christ_n say_v if_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o devil_n be_v a_o good_a work_n why_o be_o not_o i_o a_o good_a man_n 7.21_o matt._n 12.28_o joh._n 7.21_o so_o as_o first_o the_o person_n must_v be_v accept_v before_o the_o work_n be_v accept_v and_o no_o person_n can_v please_v without_o faith_n that_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o heart_n where_o religion_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o consequent_a there_o be_v no_o good_a faith_n where_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o cleanse_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n since_o then_o a_o man_n must_v first_o be_v good_a before_o he_o can_v do_v good_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n erroneous_a in_o religion_n shall_v produce_v a_o good_a work_n externall_n righteousness_n and_o the_o moral_a virtue_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v a_o vizard_n that_o blear_v many_o man_n eye_n and_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v honest_a as_o well_o may_v we_o say_v it_o of_o they_o that_o hang_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n think_v he_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n because_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a wretch_n to_o see_v to_o he_o challenge_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o do_n they_o think_v they_o have_v do_v god_n a_o excellent_a piece_n of_o service_n and_o for_o paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n who_o can_v except_v against_o his_o life_n nay_o as_o he_o testify_v of_o himself_o â—_o philip._n 3._o â—_o he_o walk_v according_a to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n the_o law_n prescribe_v yet_o after_o he_o be_v call_v he_o account_v all_o his_o moral_a righteousness_n but_o as_o the_o excrement_n of_o a_o dog_n and_o if_o religion_n do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o man_n the_o heathen_a shall_v condemn_v both_o we_o and_o they_o who_o by_o the_o mere_a instinct_n of_o nature_n live_v in_o the_o hatred_n of_o gross_a sin_n and_o walk_v sober_o without_o exception_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o already_o damn_v for_o first_o we_o must_v be_v good_a by_o grace_n and_o be_v adopt_v into_o christ_n than_o we_o do_v good_a and_o of_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n as_o ezec._n 15.3_o there_o be_v none_o but_o be_v better_a than_o the_o vine_n if_o it_o bear_v not_o grape_n for_o the_o oak_n be_v good_a for_o timber_n and_o every_o tree_n may_v serve_v for_o some_o good_a use_n but_o the_o farment_n of_o the_o vine_n if_o it_o be_v not_o cluster_v be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o for_o the_o fire_n the_o papist_n be_v good_a as_o oak_n to_o build_v monastery_n and_o to_o set_v up_o house_n and_o place_n of_o religion_n but_o a_o unfaithful_a and_o unfruitful_a protestant_n and_o professor_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o be_v but_o a_o rot_a bough_n or_o branch_n of_o a_o fruitless_a and_o barren_a vine_n but_o to_o be_v burn_v so_o that_o to_o judge_v a_o work_n to_o be_v good_a it_o must_v be_v good_a both_o quo_fw-la ad_fw-la fontem_fw-la &_o quo_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la proceed_v from_o a_o honest_a heart_n and_o drive_v to_o a_o right_a end_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o who_o i_o owe_v honour_n further_o to_o come_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o good_a fruit_n let_v we_o know_v what_o bad_a fruit_n be_v which_o be_v double_a first_o sin_n in_o substance_n such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n as_o adultery_n be_v absolute_o a_o sin_n in_o david_n as_o well_o as_o in_o any_o other_o second_o sin_n by_o circumstance_n as_o give_v of_o alm_n 23.5_o matt._n 23.5_o only_o when_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n or_o to_o come_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o pray_v and_o present_o to_o return_v to_o his_o vomit_n again_o for_o the_o lord_n abhor_v what_o himself_n command_v esay_n 66._o if_o it_o be_v not_o doâ—â—_n with_o that_o heart_n he_o command_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sheep_n be_v 〈◊〉_d his_o sight_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o man_n not_o that_o he_o hate_v the_o action_n but_o the_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o action_n which_o stain_v the_o whole_a a_o hagg._n 2.13_o if_o a_o unclean_a person_n touch_v the_o holy_a flesh_n the_o flesh_n itself_o be_v unclean_a but_o holy_a flesh_n make_v not_o other_o flesh_n holy_a which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o further_o observe_v where_o it_o be_v say_v every_o tree_n that_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d forth_o good_a fruit_n shall_v be_v hew_v down_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o not_o to_o do_v evil_a but_o it_o be_v damnable_a not_o to_o do_v good_a for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o tree_n that_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n but_o that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o zacheus_n luk._n 19_o after_o his_o conversion_n to_o be_v no_o poller_n or_o robber_n of_o
separate_v for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n of_o life_n in_o itself_o but_o not_o to_o they_o that_o eat_v it_o not_o to_o the_o elect_v it_o be_v effectual_o convey_v to_o the_o reprobate_n it_o be_v true_o offer_v by_o god_n but_o separate_v by_o their_o unbelief_n therefore_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o analogy_n and_o natural_a relation_n in_o baptism_n the_o external_a thing_n be_v water_n such_o as_o be_v common_a the_o thing_n inward_a be_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n answer_v by_o the_o sign_n the_o application_n of_o water_n to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o body_n be_v answer_v by_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o effect_n of_o water_n be_v to_o purify_v from_o filth_n so_o be_v it_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o purge_v from_o sin_n and_o this_o two_o way_n by_o kill_v and_o renew_v by_o nortify_v and_o quicken_a by_o the_o dip_v in_o the_o water_n be_v represent_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n signify_v by_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o water_n that_o as_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n so_o we_o shall_v rise_v with_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n why_o but_o have_v john_n no_o power_n but_o to_o put_v on_o water_n every_o man_n may_v do_v so_o and_o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o 2._o cor._n 3.6_o paul_n say_v god_n have_v make_v we_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o letter_n for_o there_o he_o compare_v the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n moses_n to_o the_o apostle_n moses_n give_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o two_o table_n which_o be_v only_o a_o commandment_n external_a for_o he_o can_v not_o change_v his_o own_o heart_n nor_o apply_v his_o own_o soul_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v only_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v write_v to_o a_o blind_a man_n to_o bid_v he_o read_v or_o to_o a_o deaf_a man_n to_o bid_v he_o hear_v and_o can_v paul_n do_v any_o more_o to_o convert_v the_o corinth_n no_o but_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o require_v faith_n but_o give_v faith_n to_o be_v save_v for_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n as_o to_o believe_v why_o but_o paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n 1._o tim._n 4.6_o attend_v on_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v thyself_o and_o other_o and_o paul_n of_o himself_o say_v i_o beget_v you_o and_o mal._n 4.6_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o this_o john_n that_o he_o shall_v convert_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n this_o be_v most_o true_a when_o the_o external_a and_o internal_a do_v join_v and_o jump_v together_o and_o when_o they_o be_v not_o compare_v by_o opposition_n but_o be_v comprehensive_o take_v together_o than_o we_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v sin_n and_o as_o levit_fw-la 16.16_o than_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v thy_o soul_n clean_o but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o paradise_n genes_n 3.22_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n not_o that_o it_o have_v any_o life_n in_o it_o but_o that_o they_o that_o shall_v eat_v of_o it_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v so_o call_v by_o the_o effect_n it_o wrought_v make_v we_o to_o know_v what_o good_a we_o lose_v and_o what_o nakedness_n we_o fall_v into_o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o forgive_v sin_n john_n 20.23_o because_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v put_v into_o our_o mouth_n not_o that_o we_o do_v it_o by_o any_o absolute_a authority_n but_o necessary_o because_o our_o commission_n extend_v to_o it_o by_o god_n and_o so_o all_o moral_a matter_n under_o the_o law_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a pageant_n save_v that_o they_o seal_v to_o they_o the_o inward_a which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o where_o such_o efficacy_n be_v give_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n there_o the_o inward_a thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o outward_a so_o as_o we_o must_v still_o hold_v that_o all_o power_n and_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 3.5_o further_o observe_v that_o john_n of_o necessity_n must_v give_v water_n or_o else_o christ_n can_v give_v no_o blood_n and_o except_o there_o be_v plant_n and_o water_v nothing_o can_v grow_v so_o as_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n else_o can_v we_o not_o ordinary_o expect_v for_o any_o grace_n at_o god_n hand_n for_o he_o give_v but_o increase_v and_o blessing_n to_o his_o workmen_n labour_n and_o though_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o preacher_n be_v but_o a_o vanish_v voice_n want_v power_n to_o affect_v the_o conscience_n and_o virtue_n to_o illuminate_v the_o eye_n for_o the_o voice_n can_v pierce_v the_o soul_n yet_o we_o must_v humble_v ourselves_o to_o johns_n ministry_n for_o by_o this_o voice_n do_v the_o lord_n give_v life_n and_o as_o he_o can_v hope_v for_o fruit_n that_o never_o sow_v nor_o expect_v for_o wine_n that_o never_o plant_v no_o more_o can_v he_o look_v for_o life_n that_o never_o hear_v for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o and_o without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n so_o as_o unless_o we_o do_v embrace_v this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o follow_v they_o who_o he_o have_v make_v his_o arm_n to_o reach_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n we_o can_v never_o believe_v and_o except_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o heaven_n commit_v unto_o they_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 17.14_o every_o soul_n contemptuous_o refuse_v circumcision_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o bread_n do_v betray_v and_o crucify_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v that_o bid_v away_o with_o he_o john_n must_v be_v regard_v because_o he_o put_v on_o water_n for_o who_o be_v not_o glad_a to_o receive_v his_o pardon_n by_o the_o person_n of_o any_o and_o why_o shall_v their_o foot_n be_v contemptible_a that_o bring_v we_o such_o news_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o dare_v not_o in_o pain_n of_o damnation_n but_o think_v reverent_o of_o the_o seal_n that_o be_v of_o water_n and_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n how_o much_o more_o must_v we_o reverence_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v of_o far_o great_a majesty_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o blank_n without_o the_o word_n further_o consider_v here_o in_o johns_n baptise_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n that_o as_o all_o sacrament_n be_v covenant_n and_o in_o covenant_n there_o be_v always_o something_o agree_v on_o between_o both_o party_n so_o in_o baptism_n god_n promise_v to_o receive_v christ_n to_o redeem_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o sanctify_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o promise_v to_o believe_v this_o and_o to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o transgression_n for_o as_o baptism_n seal_v unto_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o also_o do_v it_o seal_n as_o it_o be_v from_o we_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o to_o who_o soever_o the_o lord_n seal_v this_o assurance_n that_o he_o will_v save_v he_o to_o he_o also_o he_o seal_v regeneration_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v rom._n 2.26_o if_o uncircumcision_n believe_v well_o it_o shall_v be_v save_v rather_o than_o circumcision_n that_o be_v if_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o inward_a and_o not_o accompany_v with_o cleanness_n of_o heart_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n he_o that_o want_v the_o outward_a seal_n and_o yet_o be_v circumcise_v in_o heart_n be_v more_o to_o be_v account_v of_o then_o the_o other_o therefore_o let_v we_o look_v and_o take_v heed_n we_o perform_v the_o vow_n we_o make_v before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o our_o baptism_n namely_o as_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n so_o to_o repent_v and_o reform_v our_o life_n for_o he_o that_o will_v assure_v himself_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o baptism_n must_v see_v what_o power_n he_o have_v to_o subdue_v his_o corruption_n he_o will_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n that_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n will_v seal_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o have_v the_o same_o power_n that_o fire_n have_v as_o first_o to_o burn_v up_o all_o trash_n and_o stubble_n second_o to_o purify_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v three_o to_o give_v light_n in_o darkness_n four_o to_o quicken_v thing_n that_o be_v benumb_v and_o stiff_a with_o cold_a so_o as_o let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v feel_v these_o effect_n of_o this_o spirit_n for_o if_o he_o filthiness_n and_o frâ—â—â—dnesse_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v burn_v up_o and_o consume_v if_o our_o heart_n be_v sweep_v and_o cleanse_v from_o vile_a and_o loose_a
beget_v beam_n from_o thâ—â—_n sun_n and_o the_o beam_n proceed_v light_a the_o beam_n can_v beâ—â—_n without_o the_o sun_n nor_o the_o light_n without_o they_o both_o so_o froâ—_n the_o spring_n rise_v the_o well_o head_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o spring_n without_o thâ—â—_n well_o head_n and_o the_o stream_n proceed_v from_o they_o both_o these_o 〈◊〉_d step_n and_o trace_n as_o it_o be_v to_o conceive_v somewhat_o of_o this_o mystery_n of_o mystery_n last_o observe_v as_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v present_a at_o câ—â—â—â—_n baptism_n the_o father_n to_o justify_v his_o son_n the_o spirit_n to_o saâ—â—_n he_o and_o christ_n to_o be_v sanctify_v so_o be_v they_o also_o present_v 〈◊〉_d baptism_n god_n the_o father_n to_o receive_v we_o christ_n to_o purchaâ—en_n for_o we_o &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o purge_v our_o conscience_n yea_o and_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_a that_o be_v we_o be_v as_o sure_a to_o come_v thither_o as_o we_o be_v sure_a christ_n be_v there_o therefore_o be_v the_o whole_a congregation_n bind_v to_o stay_v the_o set_n on_o of_o this_o seal_n and_o to_o see_v the_o child_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n since_o there_o be_v such_o a_o glorious_a presence_n at_o it_o and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v meditate_a upon_o when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o other_o math_n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n verse_n 1_o then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v aside_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n verse_n 2_o and_o when_o he_o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n he_o be_v afterward_o hungry_a verse_n 3_o then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o tempter_n and_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_n that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n verse_n 4_o but_o he_o answer_v say_v it_o be_v write_v man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n verse_n 5_o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n verse_n 6_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o and_o with_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v lift_v thou_o up_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o shall_v dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n verse_n 7_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v write_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n verse_n 8_o again_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o verse_n 9_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o all_o these_o will_v i_o give_v thâ—â—_n if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o verse_n 10_o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o avoid_v satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n &_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serâ—â—_n verse_n 11_o then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o and_o behold_v the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o now_o the_o evangelist_n further_o show_v that_o because_o the_o time_n be_v near_a when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o his_o office_n to_o which_o he_o be_v before_o consecrate_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n immediate_o before_o that_o he_o shall_v submit_v himself_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o a_o hot_a conflict_n challenge_v satan_n hand_n to_o hand_n that_o overcome_v in_o this_o first_o and_o great_a combat_n he_o himself_o may_v be_v consume_v and_o other_o may_v know_v that_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o satan_n may_v have_v the_o great_a power_n and_o full_a blow_n at_o he_o he_o be_v lead_v into_o a_o solitary_a and_o desert_a place_n where_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v in_o his_o ruff_n and_o to_o such_o a_o place_n wherein_o man_n possess_v be_v special_o torment_v and_o there_o christ_n live_v among_o wild_a beast_n as_o mark_n say_v chap._n 1.13_o that_o satan_n may_v do_v his_o uttermost_a and_o forasmuch_o as_o moses_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n exod._n 34.28_o be_v take_v up_o into_o a_o mount_n to_o god_n and_o be_v take_v from_o man_n where_o he_o abstain_v from_o meat_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o doctrine_n may_v receive_v the_o great_a grace_n and_o may_v further_o be_v authorise_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o eliah_n 1._o king_n 19.8_o in_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o law_n deface_v in_o the_o idolatrous_a reign_n of_o ahab_n do_v go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o one_o cake_n and_o a_o pot_n of_o water_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n so_o here_o before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v publish_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o christ_n shall_v do_v no_o less_o lest_o there_o may_v be_v think_v some_o disparagement_n do_v and_o less_o glory_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o law_n be_v write_v but_o in_o stone_n and_o to_o endure_v but_o a_o time_n shall_v be_v adorn_v and_o beautify_v with_o a_o great_a miracle_n than_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o live_a stone_n of_o man_n heart_n howbeit_o in_o this_o christ_n give_v we_o no_o example_n of_o abstinence_n for_o he_o fast_v because_o he_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o stomach_n all_o that_o while_n which_o be_v to_o confirm_v we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n mere_o supernatural_a be_v able_a to_o forbear_v without_o aâ—â—_n appetite_n forty_o day_n during_o which_o time_n the_o devil_n set_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o this_o encounter_n any_o while_n but_o after_o beginning_n to_o be_v hungry_a than_o the_o devil_n more_o furious_o assault_v he_o hope_v to_o work_v and_o prevail_v somewhat_o upon_o this_o occasion_n of_o his_o infirmity_n whereupon_o follow_v three_o several_a temptation_n which_o in_o their_o place_n shall_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o word_n be_v set_v down_o three_o point_n first_o saint_n matthew_n diligent_o deliver_v all_o such_o circumstance_n as_o go_v before_o his_o temptation_n second_o what_o these_o temptation_n be_v both_o in_o number_n and_o in_o kind_a after_o he_o grow_v hungry_a from_o the_o three_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ten_o verse_n three_o the_o event_n and_o issue_n of_o this_o assault_n that_o when_o he_o have_v repulse_v the_o rage_n and_o drive_v back_o the_o dart_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o angel_n come_v to_o do_v he_o homage_n as_o to_o a_o great_a and_o mighty_a conqueror_n for_o the_o circumstance_n before_o the_o combat_n they_o be_v five_o first_o be_v note_v the_o time_n then_o that_o be_v immediate_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v testimony_n from_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n second_o the_o place_n where_o this_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o place_n most_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o satan_n three_o by_o what_o motion_n he_o be_v carry_v thither_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o before_o descend_v on_o he_o four_o to_o what_o end_n he_o go_v namely_o to_o be_v tempt_v five_o the_o occasion_n satan_n take_v more_o special_o ta_o assault_n he_o which_o be_v his_o fast_n and_o hunger_n for_o the_o first_o when_o he_o be_v solemn_o pronounce_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o the_o devil_n set_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o live_v a_o private_a life_n and_o keep_v himself_o close_o and_o within_o his_o compass_n he_o assay_v not_o to_o assault_v he_o but_o when_o he_o be_v to_o execute_v a_o matter_n and_o work_v of_o his_o office_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o this_o be_v now_o to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o miracle_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v extinguish_v and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o man_n conscience_n now_o he_o begin_v to_o challenge_v he_o where_o learn_v that_o the_o same_o which_o befall_v to_o the_o head_n the_o member_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v instrument_n for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o gospel_n when_o moses_n live_v private_a and_o show_v not_o himself_o to_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o quarrel_n but_o when_o he_o see_v one_o of_o his_o brethren_n suffer_v wrong_a and_o defend_v he_o and_o avenge_v his_o quarrel_n that_o have_v the_o harm_n do_v to_o he_o and_o smite_v the_o egyptian_a act._n 7.25_o than_o they_o begin_v to_o disgrace_v he_o and_o he_o be_v
he_o have_v be_v but_o new_o enter_v into_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n when_o after_o his_o long_a profession_n of_o god_n &_o yet_o after_o a_o tedious_a hypocrisy_n have_v overgrow_v his_o soul_n he_o cry_v out_o psal_n 51._o lord_n create_v a_o new_a spirit_n in_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v it_o before_o even_o so_o may_v the_o unclean_a and_o evil_a spirit_n be_v like_o the_o snow_n hide_v in_o the_o thick_a cloud_n and_o as_o fire_v rake_v up_o in_o the_o ash_n that_o the_o heat_n when_o it_o break_v forth_o may_v be_v the_o great_a for_o even_o in_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o soul_n there_o may_v be_v a_o interruption_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n leave_v notwithstanding_o some_o gross_a sin_n of_o a_o wicked_a conversation_n behind_o he_o that_o when_o he_o wander_v abroad_o he_o may_v make_v thou_o know_v he_o have_v a_o home_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o that_o this_o abatement_n of_o his_o power_n in_o thou_o for_o a_o time_n may_v make_v thy_o sin_n at_o length_n more_o ugly_a and_o enormous_a than_o before_o again_o satan_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o man_n himself_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n that_o he_o persuade_v himself_o so_o or_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n satan_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o when_o in_o all_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n he_o conform_v himself_o like_o a_o christian_a for_o who_o will_v have_v think_v otherwise_o of_o judas_n be_v a_o disciple_n and_o one_o of_o christ_n his_o scholar_n till_o the_o lord_n discover_v his_o hypocrisy_n yea_o satan_n may_v seem_v both_o to_o the_o man_n himself_o and_o to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v so_o indeed_o as_o appear_v luk._n 8.18_o where_o it_o be_v say_v even_o that_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v last_o as_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v into_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v in_o he_o before_o because_o in_o come_v in_o there_o come_v in_o a_o more_o forcible_a and_o strong_a illusion_n of_o satan_n than_o there_o be_v before_o as_o luk._n 22.3_o it_o be_v say_v that_o satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n before_o the_o passeover_n and_o we_o can_v think_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o before_o for_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o carry_v the_o bag_n and_o pay_v himself_o for_o the_o carriage_n and_o yet_o john_n 13.27_o it_o be_v say_v precise_o that_o satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n after_o the_o sop_n meaning_n by_o enter_v in_o a_o great_a power_n than_o there_o be_v before_o even_o so_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o go_v out_o and_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o when_o he_o be_v not_o let_v in_o for_o a_o time_n that_o after_o he_o may_v be_v give_v up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a kind_n of_o sunshine_n that_o ever_o appear_v in_o his_o life_n hence_o observe_v that_o so_o much_o be_v satan_n cast_v out_o of_o we_o as_o sin_v 〈◊〉_d cast_v out_o of_o we_o for_o satan_n fight_v against_o we_o with_o two_o weapon_n first_o with_o that_o he_o find_v within_o we_o which_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n second_o by_o that_o he_o bring_v upon_o we_o which_o be_v death_n why_o then_o the_o special_a weapon_n wherewith_o he_o strike_v we_o be_v our_o corruption_n they_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o east_n away_o or_o else_o satan_n himself_o be_v not_o vanquish_v if_o thou_o therefore_o will_v say_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o thou_o show_v what_o alteration_n there_o be_v in_o thy_o life_n and_o what_o change_n in_o thy_o affection_n if_o the_o great_a part_n be_v not_o piety_n in_o religion_n and_o purity_n in_o conversation_n be_v sure_a satan_n have_v more_o weapon_n in_o thou_o than_o god_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v joh._n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o you_o do_v his_o work_n and_o therefore_o every_o one_o must_v make_v this_o examination_n with_o himself_o that_o if_o of_o a_o despiser_n and_o unreverent_a speaker_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o now_o show_v his_o word_n to_o be_v such_o as_o may_v give_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n satan_n weapon_n still_o remain_v in_o he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n saint_n paul_n use_v rom._n 6.19_o as_o when_o we_o be_v servant_n to_o uncleanness_n we_o do_v commit_v iniquity_n so_o now_o be_v servant_n unto_o righteousness_n we_o must_v have_v our_o fruit_n in_o holiness_n of_o life_n that_o our_o end_n may_v be_v salvation_n second_o observe_v since_o satan_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o thou_o in_o thy_o own_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o with_o who_o thou_o live_v and_o yet_o be_v besiege_v thy_o soul_n with_o hypocrisy_n that_o thou_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v good_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o be_v christ_n which_o especial_o thou_o shall_v perform_v by_o win_v the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n to_o dwell_v within_o thou_o for_o if_o thou_o do_v public_o vaunt_v and_o brag_v how_o fruitful_a thou_o be_v in_o thy_o profession_n and_o how_o far_o thou_o have_v run_v in_o a_o short_a time_n in_o christianity_n when_o thou_o be_v not_o call_v thereunto_o by_o god_n but_o thrust_v forward_o in_o the_o pride_n and_o vanity_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n then_o may_v thou_o with_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luk._n 18.14_o depart_v home_n puff_v up_o in_o thyself_o and_o seem_v to_o other_o like_o a_o paint_a sepulchre_n when_o as_o within_o thou_o be_v nothing_o but_o rottenness_n and_o far_o from_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n this_o do_v solomon_n in_o his_o wisdom_n find_v in_o his_o time_n which_o make_v he_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o example_n for_o we_o to_o learn_v by_o proverb_n 30.12_o that_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n such_o as_o will_v carry_v a_o glorious_a show_n that_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o such_o as_o in_o presumption_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n will_v knock_v at_o heaven_n gate_n as_o due_a to_o they_o by_o desert_n when_o alas_o the_o lord_n never_o know_v they_o howsoever_o therefore_o every_o christian_a be_v in_o duty_n to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o himself_o yet_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o must_v solemn_o keep_v this_o court_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o there_o let_v he_o survey_v and_o examine_v his_o manner_n and_o his_o member_n his_o wit_n and_o his_o sense_n how_o he_o have_v use_v they_o and_o in_o this_o trial_n let_v he_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n his_o judge_n for_o that_o shall_v cut_v he_o to_o the_o quick_a and_o by_o this_o shall_v he_o true_o see_v whether_o satan_n be_v true_o cast_v out_o of_o he_o or_o no._n for_o satan_n will_v teach_v thou_o to_o hide_v thy_o sin_n but_o the_o law_n will_v discover_v it_o to_o thy_o face_n if_o thy_o sin_n be_v see_v he_o will_v double_v it_o with_o this_o temptation_n that_o thou_o shall_v dissemble_v it_o but_o the_o law_n will_v set_v thy_o sin_n in_o order_n and_o in_o a_o rank_n before_o thou_o if_o he_o can_v teach_v thou_o thus_o to_o beguile_v thyself_o and_o god_n yet_o will_v he_o move_v thou_o to_o excuse_v and_o lessen_v it_o but_o the_o law_n shall_v show_v it_o thou_o in_o such_o a_o glass_n as_o shall_v true_o set_v forth_o the_o ugly_a shape_n of_o it_o and_o if_o when_o thou_o have_v make_v this_o perfect_a law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v thy_o judge_n thou_o can_v likewise_o make_v christ_n the_o answerer_n of_o this_o judge_n and_o can_v walk_v clothe_v with_o his_o garment_n of_o innocence_n humility_n and_o obedience_n as_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o our_o elder_a brother_n and_o out_o of_o a_o clean_a and_o pure_a heart_n and_o affection_n can_v send_v forth_o the_o fruit_n &_o action_n of_o thy_o life_n then_o may_v thou_o assure_v thyself_o satan_n be_v so_o cast_v out_o as_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v power_n to_o return_v to_o thou_o again_o three_o observe_v since_o satan_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o for_o a_o time_n by_o a_o interruption_n of_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o man_n which_o at_o length_n break_v in_o upon_o he_o like_o whole_a flood_n of_o water_n that_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v satan_n effectual_o cast_v out_o of_o we_o we_o must_v learn_v not_o to_o discontinue_v some_o sin_n and_o to_o retain_v other_o not_o to_o take_v up_o some_o in_o the_o embers_n while_o we_o suffer_v other_o to_o rack_n our_o soul_n for_o one_o sin_n nourish_v and_o maintain_v be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v possession_n
do_v thy_o will_n for_o thy_o law_n be_v write_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o they_o be_v such_o of_o who_o esay_n 50.5_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v open_v their_o ear_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o rebellious_a but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v with_o the_o hypocrite_n for_o though_o their_o ear_n be_v open_v yet_o they_o be_v rebellious_a and_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o stomach_n yet_o like_o dog_n they_o cast_v it_o up_o again_o and_o do_v not_o show_v themselves_o pliable_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n this_o be_v the_o second_o part_n speak_v of_o at_o first_o namely_o that_o when_o satan_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n he_o have_v a_o restless_a kind_n of_o desire_n &_o every_o place_n be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o wilderness_n unless_o he_o may_v return_v whence_o he_o come_v for_o he_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n that_o be_v his_o operation_n and_o power_n be_v interrupt_v in_o that_o man_n all_o other_o place_n be_v as_o irksome_a and_o unpleasant_a out_o of_o this_o general_o observe_v that_o whether_o satan_n be_v real_o cast_v out_o or_o only_o so_o dispossess_v as_o the_o power_n of_o his_o subtle_a illusion_n be_v make_v less_o that_o be_v whether_o the_o judgement_n be_v only_o enlighten_v or_o with_o the_o light_n of_o judgement_n the_o affection_n be_v also_o change_v which_o be_v the_o effectual_a cast_v out_o it_o do_v so_o provoke_v satan_n &_o distemper_v he_o as_o he_o will_v assault_v that_o man_n more_o fierce_o than_o he_o do_v before_o in_o his_o time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o if_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o a_o true_a enlighten_v than_o he_o be_v more_o busy_a than_o with_o hypocâ—iâ—â—_n for_o be_v satan_n that_o be_v a_o enemy_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n because_o he_o disthronize_v and_o throw_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o he_o do_v therefore_o most_o oppose_v himself_o against_o god_n child_n because_o he_o can_v assault_v the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v how_o he_o assay_v it_o to_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n luk._n 4.2_o again_o as_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o will_v draw_v all_o to_o be_v under_o his_o seepter_n 16.11_o joh._n 16.11_o and_o he_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n in_o a_o papist_n nor_o in_o a_o atheist_n for_o he_o know_v there_o be_v a_o canker_n already_o grow_v upon_o their_o conscience_n which_o only_o must_v be_v sear_v by_o the_o hot_a iron_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n 4.2_o 1._o tim._n 4.2_o for_o they_o be_v already_o so_o harden_v in_o prophanesse_n and_o so_o root_v in_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o their_o error_n that_o he_o be_v sure_a enough_o of_o they_o but_o his_o labour_n and_o rage_n be_v to_o assault_v professor_n such_o as_o have_v a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o bear_v true_a affection_n towards_o god_n and_o who_o he_o see_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n a_o lively_a example_n and_o figure_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o pharaoh_n who_o while_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n exod._n 5.7_o continue_v in_o egypt_n only_o oppress_v they_o with_o heavy_a burden_n but_o then_o most_o fierce_o and_o deadly_o pursue_v they_o when_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o egypt_n even_o so_o let_v every_o of_o we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o further_o we_o be_v from_o the_o regiment_n and_o dominion_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o more_o excellent_a servant_n of_o god_n we_o be_v the_o more_o will_v satan_n buffet_v we_o and_o vex_v us._n this_o be_v that_o christ_n forewarn_v peter_n of_o say_v that_o satan_n desire_v to_o winnow_v he_o like_o wheat_n 22.31_o luk._n 22.31_o and_o why_o he_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n first_o because_o he_o be_v one_o who_o jesus_n love_v second_o on_o the_o confession_n of_o who_o faith_n he_o say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n that_o when_o satan_n be_v effectual_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o distodge_v it_o can_v be_v but_o by_o violence_n for_o he_o will_v not_o only_o winnow_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v feel_v the_o fan_n to_o grate_v we_o but_o even_o the_o flail_n to_o bruise_v us._n example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o dumb_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n 9.18_o mark_n 9.18_o who_o before_o satan_n will_v lean_v his_o fort_n and_o habitation_n be_v so_o torment_v that_o he_o foam_v rage_v and_o be_v even_o rend_v in_o piece_n so_o as_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v encounter_v with_o a_o false_a alarm_n or_o with_o one_o hand_n but_o in_o this_o combat_n between_o we_o and_o he_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o great_a temptation_n and_o carry_v job_n before_o we_o as_o our_o pattern_n 1.7_o job_n 1.7_o in_o the_o subversion_n of_o who_o faith_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n take_v more_o delight_n than_o in_o compass_v the_o whole_a earth_n yet_o be_v he_o faithful_a to_o the_o end_n whereby_o he_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n further_o observe_v hence_o the_o wisdom_n and_o policy_n of_o satan_n that_o his_o purpose_n be_v always_o to_o be_v some_o where_o yea_o and_o he_o forsee_v his_o future_a place_n before_o he_o will_v leave_v his_o former_a habitation_n as_o math._n 8.32_o he_o will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o man_n who_o he_o possess_v before_o he_o have_v liberty_n to_o go_v into_o the_o swine_n and_o will_v be_v in_o they_o rather_o than_o no_o where_n for_o satan_n be_v by_o nature_n a_o destroyer_n seek_v oftentimes_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o substance_n to_o draw_v man_n faith_n and_o fear_n from_o god_n as_o he_o assay_v in_o job_n chapter_n 1._o vers_fw-la 15.16.17_o by_o his_o ox_n take_v by_o the_o shabeans_n by_o his_o sheep_n devour_v with_o fire_n and_o by_o his_o camel_n lead_v away_o by_o the_o chaldaean_n to_o drive_v he_o to_o impatiency_n against_o god_n but_o yet_o because_o the_o shake_n of_o a_o man_n estate_n in_o substance_n pierce_v not_o the_o soul_n so_o deep_o not_o withdraw_v not_o the_o heart_n so_o swift_o from_o god_n as_o the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n seat_v in_o himself_o therefore_o his_o travel_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o cup_n foul_a within_o and_o to_o have_v still_o some_o foul_a blood_n lurk_v in_o our_o vein_n which_o in_o time_n may_v break_v forth_o to_o some_o distemper_n not_o but_o that_o thou_o must_v expect_v when_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o feel_v thy_o sin_n and_o have_v withal_o this_o grace_n to_o see_v some_o comfort_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o be_v so_o hale_v and_o pull_v between_o these_o two_o as_o thou_o shall_v have_v many_o perplex_a fear_n many_o troublesome_a garboil_n and_o infinite_a great_a temptation_n when_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o thou_o and_o see_v so_o many_o difficulty_n thou_o shall_v stand_v appall_v to_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o loose_a custom_n of_o thy_o former_a sin_n but_o as_o the_o siege_n be_v great_a which_o be_v against_o thou_o so_o must_v thy_o encounter_n and_o resistance_n be_v fierce_a against_o he_o and_o not_o do_v percunctory_o or_o slow_o as_o the_o sluggard_n rise_v in_o the_o morning_n proverb_n 6.10_o with_o a_o little_a raise_n of_o his_o head_n and_o fold_v of_o his_o hand_n to_o sleep_v again_o think_v that_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o so_o evil_a in_o thy_o life_n nor_o so_o malicious_a in_o thy_o heart_n against_o god_n as_o other_o that_o then_o thou_o be_v good_a enough_o and_o have_v sufficient_o profit_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n for_o thy_o lukewarmth_n in_o religion_n be_v loathsome_a to_o the_o lord_n reu._n 3.14_o and_o a_o strong_a stirrup_n for_o satan_n to_o get_v up_o to_o thy_o soul_n again_o and_o therefore_o consider_v and_o thou_o shall_v find_v whether_o he_o be_v true_o or_o hypocritical_o cast_v out_o of_o thou_o consider_v whether_o thou_o feel_v not_o foul_a and_o gross_a temptation_n to_o beset_v thou_o for_o if_o satan_n labour_v not_o mighty_o in_o this_o thou_o be_v not_o call_v for_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o despiser_n of_o the_o word_n or_o nourish_v any_o such_o enormous_a fault_n as_o seem_v sweet_a to_o thy_o taste_n satan_n have_v thou_o at_o commandment_n what_o need_v he_o tempt_v thou_o when_o thou_o tempt_v thyself_o not_o that_o he_o that_o fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o fulfil_v they_o be_v the_o best_a christian_a but_o he_o that_o have_v no_o tub_n set_v in_o his_o way_n to_o stumble_v at_o and_o find_v every_o thing_n plain_a and_o easy_a may_v know_v he_o live_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v not_o to_o heaven_n 7.13_o math._n 7.13_o for_o he_o that_o be_v most_o vex_a and_o have_v
feel_v most_o suggestion_n and_o yet_o have_v resist_v they_o may_v assure_v himself_o that_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v be_v cure_v but_o by_o temptation_n as_o paul_n witness_v of_o the_o church_n of_o macedon_n 2._o corinthian_n 8.2_o who_o joy_n abound_v in_o their_o great_a trial_n of_o affliction_n and_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n testify_v of_o himself_o 2._o corinthian_n 12.7_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n be_v send_v to_o buffet_v he_o which_o though_o satan_n do_v it_o of_o malice_n yet_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o to_o humble_v we_o for_o if_o he_o shall_v at_o once_o cast_v satan_n out_o of_o we_o than_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o pride_n and_o of_o not_o feel_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o brethren_n will_v devour_v we_o even_o as_o deut._n 7.22_o the_o canaanite_n be_v root_v out_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o among_o the_o israelite_n lest_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v have_v increase_v upon_o they_o i_o will_v return_v etc._n etc._n and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o find_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o three_o point_n set_v down_o in_o this_o parable_n that_o set_v forth_o the_o enlighten_v of_o hypocrite_n to_o their_o most_o just_a condemnation_n namely_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o fit_a occasion_n satan_n espi_v to_o surprise_v again_o that_o man_n out_o of_o who_o he_o be_v cast_v there_o be_v two_o set_v down_o here_o the_o first_o sweep_v the_o second_o garnish_v and_o the_o three_o be_v supply_v mat._n 12.44_o he_o find_v he_o empty_a that_o be_v void_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o fit_a to_o receive_v satan_n after_o his_o enlighten_v then_o he_o be_v before_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n or_o translate_v speech_n take_v from_o traveller_n or_o guest_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v entertain_v with_o clenlinesse_n for_o so_o it_o be_v with_o satan_n that_o when_o thou_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o bitterness_n gall_n of_o heart_n and_o hypocrisy_n than_o be_v thou_o a_o clean_a habitation_n for_o he_o and_o the_o full_a of_o sin_n the_o fair_a and_o fit_a not_o that_o satan_n do_v delight_n in_o cleanliness_n but_o that_o thou_o be_v to_o he_o most_o neat_a and_o handsome_a when_o there_o be_v in_o thou_o the_o superfluity_n of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o when_o thou_o be_v become_v a_o most_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a hypocrite_n as_o thâ—â—_n thou_o can_v pray_v at_o church_n &_o cousin_n at_o home_n pretend_v kindness_n to_o thy_o brother_n and_o yet_o eat_v he_o through_o with_o usury_n the_o sweet_a dwelling_n be_v there_o for_o satan_n in_o thou_o hence_o let_v we_o observe_v for_o our_o comfort_n that_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o satan_n can_v find_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a empty_a that_o be_v deprive_v and_o void_a of_o the_o whole_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o a_o abatement_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v take_v for_o a_o emptiness_n as_o ephes_n 4.30_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n may_v be_v grieve_v and_o 1._o thess_n 5.19_o it_o be_v say_v it_o may_v be_v quench_v and_o many_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o his_o child_n may_v be_v empty_a that_o be_v there_o may_v be_v no_o feel_n of_o they_o for_o a_o time_n but_o the_o choose_a of_o god_n can_v clean_o fall_v away_o not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v clean_o deface_v in_o they_o for_o than_o can_v they_o not_o be_v bring_v home_o again_o unless_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v again_o which_o can_v be_v heb._n 10.10_o again_o in_o the_o great_a sin_n when_o man_n have_v deserve_v the_o great_a punishment_n yet_o we_o presume_v they_o have_v some_o of_o the_o good_a spirit_n in_o they_o as_o paul_n do_v of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n 1._o cor._n 5.5_o who_o he_o will_v to_o be_v separate_v for_o a_o time_n that_o his_o flesh_n may_v be_v tame_v which_o show_v the_o apostle_n have_v some_o hope_n he_o have_v the_o spirit_n for_o if_o all_o in_o he_o have_v be_v flesh_n then_o shall_v he_o not_o have_v be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o whole_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o accurse_a david_n psal_n 51._o pray_v to_o have_v a_o clean_a heart_n create_v in_o he_o vers_n 10.11_o not_o to_o have_v it_o take_v away_o which_o show_v he_o feel_v it_o therefore_o he_o pray_v not_o there_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n simple_o but_o for_o some_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o for_o a_o stable_a spirit_n that_o he_o fall_v not_o again_o for_o that_o grace_n he_o have_v not_o before_o and_o after_o he_o pray_v lord_n give_v i_o peace_n so_o as_o he_o have_v not_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n before_o and_o when_o he_o say_v take_v not_o thy_o spirit_n from_o i_o that_o be_v though_o his_o sin_n have_v deserve_v it_o even_o as_o we_o pray_v lord_n be_v not_o far_o from_o we_o not_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o any_o time_n absent_a from_o his_o saint_n but_o that_o we_o feel_v it_o not_o at_o that_o time_n so_o comfortable_o as_o we_o desire_v so_o david_n pray_v lord_n give_v i_o a_o free_a spirit_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v pray_v more_o seruent_o than_o he_o do_v before_o for_o except_o he_o have_v have_v indeed_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v have_v yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o chastisement_n of_o god_n or_o for_o peter_n to_o have_v weep_v in_o his_o heart_n at_o the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n except_o he_o have_v some_o seed_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 26.75_o mat._n 26.75_o howbeit_o we_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v by_o this_o to_o presumption_n to_o think_v it_o make_v no_o matter_n how_o we_o live_v for_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v the_o invisible_a mark_n of_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o must_v they_o also_o bear_v the_o visible_a mark_n of_o zealous_a profession_n and_o honest_a conversation_n for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o cherish_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o good_a employment_n and_o spiritual_a gain_n that_o we_o grow_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o flatter_v ourselves_o because_o there_o can_v be_v indeed_o a_o emptiness_n but_o with_o saint_n peter_n 2._o peter_n 1.5_o we_o must_v join_v virtue_n with_o faith_n and_o with_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o with_o knowledge_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o we_o stay_v at_o the_o first_o stair_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o ascend_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o if_o growth_n and_o increase_n be_v not_o in_o we_o we_o be_v but_o idle_a and_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o christ_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o be_v elect_v when_o we_o receive_v grace_n of_o god_n we_o receive_v withal_o grace_n to_o employ_v and_o use_v it_o that_o it_o may_v abound_v always_o except_v the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n of_o a_o afflict_a conscience_n for_o that_o time_n for_o the_o lord_n if_o he_o see_v we_o prosper_v with_o one_o grace_n he_o will_v give_v we_o more_o and_o if_o we_o thrive_v not_o with_o a_o grain_n of_o faith_n 16._o mat._n 25_o 16._o he_o will_v take_v all_o from_o we_o so_o as_o though_o thou_o can_v pray_v yet_o unless_o thou_o can_v pray_v better_o with_o more_o fervent_a zeal_n and_o pour_v out_o thy_o soul_n more_o full_o before_o the_o lord_n than_o before_o it_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o first_o grace_n to_o pray_v only_o be_v but_o give_v thou_o as_o a_o hypocrite_n to_o make_v thou_o unexcusable_a further_o observe_v hence_o that_o satan_n fit_a garniture_n and_o best_a entertainment_n be_v hypocrisy_n to_o make_v thou_o pretend_v holiness_n when_o thou_o intend_v nothing_o but_o wickedness_n and_o this_o hypocrisy_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o not_o do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v second_o in_o do_v it_o otherwise_o than_o god_n have_v command_v if_o thou_o fall_v into_o the_o first_o thou_o show_v thyself_o rebellious_a if_o thou_o slip_v into_o the_o second_o thou_o discover_v thy_o thyself_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o eternal_a if_o he_o tell_v thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n thou_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o look_v on_o it_o lest_o the_o lust_n of_o thy_o eye_n betray_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n do_v beguile_v thy_o taste_n if_o he_o prescribe_v thou_o a_o rule_n and_o a_o course_n wherein_o thou_o shall_v walk_v thou_o must_v not_o as_o numb_a 22.18_o for_o a_o house_n full_a of_o gold_n go_v beyond_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v more_o or_o less_o and_o therefore_o
if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v hypocrite_n we_o must_v array_n ourselves_o with_o a_o contrary_a garnishment_n cast_v down_o as_o 2._o cor._n 10.5_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o satan_n delight_v to_o have_v his_o house_n garnish_v and_o the_o full_a of_o sin_n thou_o be_v the_o fit_a for_o he_o as_o that_o if_o the_o cup_n be_v full_a of_o extortion_n if_o it_o be_v fair_a without_o mat._n 23.25_o he_o make_v thou_o think_v thyself_o a_o great_a scribe_n so_o also_o there_o be_v a_o furniture_n the_o lord_n delight_v in_o namely_o sanctification_n and_o as_o 2._o cor._n 7.1_o to_o keep_v our_o soul_n clean_o for_o since_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d need_v be_v do_v and_o willing_o content_v not_o himself_o to_o get_v the_o border_n but_o he_o will_v assay_v to_o take_v the_o arch_a city_n we_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v keep_v he_o occupy_v in_o some_o outhouse_n or_o outward_a member_n at_o the_o most_o and_o above_o all_o strive_v to_o shut_v he_o out_o of_o the_o bedchamber_n and_o from_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n bear_v a_o religious_a care_n to_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v garnish_v in_o humility_n to_o receive_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n not_o except_v against_o any_o thing_n the_o lord_n will_v but_o show_v ourselves_o reformable_a to_o all_o he_o take_v seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o etc._n etc._n as_o satan_n at_o his_o return_n find_v the_o field_n well_o grow_v and_o the_o heart_n of_o that_o man_n full_a of_o sin_n than_o before_o so_o the_o four_o thing_n follow_v namely_o what_o mean_v he_o use_v not_o to_o be_v turn_v out_o again_o he_o bring_v seven_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o by_o this_o mean_n so_o to_o rampire_n this_o his_o fortress_n as_o to_o make_v it_o his_o continual_a mansion_n 23.15_o mat._n 23.15_o not_o to_o make_v he_o two_o fold_n worse_o as_o proselyte_n but_o seven_o time_n worse_o like_o devil_n wherein_o observe_v that_o god_n in_o justice_n be_v provoke_v to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o ingratitude_n for_o his_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v offer_v so_o as_o satan_n upon_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o grace_n give_v shall_v prevail_v more_o than_o before_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v as_o a_o just_a revenger_n of_o sin_n for_o satan_n be_v chain_v that_o without_o his_o permission_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v always_o present_a vel_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la vindictam_fw-la either_o by_o grace_n to_o prevent_v thy_o sin_n or_o by_o revenge_n to_o punish_v it_o and_o therefore_o thou_o that_o have_v spurn_v at_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o have_v think_v manna_n to_o be_v loathsome_a and_o sincerity_n in_o religion_n to_o be_v burdensome_a the_o lord_n shall_v so_o punish_v thou_o that_o the_o sin_n past_a shall_v be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v and_o the_o desert_n of_o punishment_n that_o be_v to_o come_v for_o if_o we_o think_v not_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v special_a mean_n to_o bring_v in_o satan_n look_v luk._n 13.26_o and_o it_o will_v make_v we_o take_v heed_n whether_o we_o come_v to_o they_o of_o conscience_n or_o of_o custom_n for_o christ_n may_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n and_o we_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o yet_o not_o know_v we_o to_o be_v he_o for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o that_o have_v profit_v shall_v more_o grace_n be_v give_v but_o if_o thou_o have_v only_o hear_v that_o grace_n 〈…〉_o have_v shall_v thou_o be_v spoil_v of_o 6.7_o heb._n 6.7_o and_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d as_o with_o the_o rain_n that_o never_o fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n but_o if_o make_v the_o earth_n more_o barren_a or_o more_o fruitful_a so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n never_o return_v in_o vain_a but_o every_o man_n be_v make_v thereby_o either_o to_o savour_v damnation_n or_o salvation_n 26_o 2._o cor._n â—_o 26_o as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v even_o so_o it_o be_v also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o though_o christ_n be_v kind_a in_o give_v the_o sop_n to_o a_o traitor_n yet_o we_o see_v john_n 13.2_o that_o after_o the_o sop_n give_v satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n for_o the_o more_o familiar_a and_o the_o better_o acquaint_v we_o be_v with_o the_o best_a of_o god_n grace_n the_o more_o shall_v our_o pain_n and_o torment_n be_v for_o our_o profane_a use_n of_o they_o second_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v seven_o spirit_n worse_a we_o must_v understand_v a_o very_a forcible_a seduce_a and_o great_a power_n of_o satan_n for_o here_o be_v put_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o a_o incertain_a seven_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o enormous_a sin_n express_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o act_n 5.3_o it_o be_v say_v satan_n have_v fill_v ananias_n heart_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o act._n 8.23_o of_o simon_n magus_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n and_o act._n 13.8_o of_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n such_o a_o enemy_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o least_o occasion_n will_v move_v he_o to_o sin_n and_o have_v as_o eph._n 4.19_o their_o heart_n past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o to_o all_o wantonness_n and_o such_o as_o revel_v 22.11_o be_v filthy_a will_v be_v more_o filthy_a now_o if_o any_o shall_v expostulate_v and_o question_v why_o the_o lord_n will_v suffer_v this_o where_o he_o once_o bestow_v his_o grace_n we_o answer_v 2._o mat._n 2._o if_o the_o lord_n do_v gather_v where_o he_o sow_v not_o if_o he_o take_v away_o the_o talon_n for_o not_o use_v it_o to_o gain_v by_o a_o spiritual_a traffic_n then_o what_o shall_v his_o case_n be_v that_o cast_v the_o pearl_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o swine_n again_o as_o rom._n 1.20_o the_o lord_n do_v just_o condemn_v they_o that_o only_o have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o have_v no_o other_o spectacle_n than_o the_o book_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o thereby_o do_v see_v his_o power_n and_o justice_n in_o administer_a these_o inferior_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v create_v if_o i_o say_v as_o vers_n 24._o he_o give_v they_o up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o lord_n and_o yet_o have_v tread_v he_o under_o foot_n but_o that_o they_o be_v give_v up_o into_o a_o triple_a reprobate_a sense_n since_o the_o gentile_n be_v cast_v away_o only_o for_o despise_v he_o in_o his_o creature_n and_o yet_o we_o despise_v he_o in_o his_o christ_n further_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v seven_o spirit_n worse_a observe_v thâ—_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o sin_n sinner_n and_o punishment_n for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v worse_a yet_o the_o first_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unclean_a which_o we_o note_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o extenuate_v any_o sin_n for_o think_v idle_a word_n be_v but_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o whoordome_n which_o be_v worse_o yet_o shall_v thou_o be_v judge_v for_o they_o aswell_o as_o for_o this_o in_o mat._n 5.22_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n set_v down_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n unaduised_o shall_v be_v culpable_a of_o judgement_n but_o he_o that_o say_v raca_n shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o a_o council_n but_o who_o so_o shall_v say_v fool_n shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v with_o hell_n fire_n so_o as_o we_o see_v though_o some_o sin_n be_v more_o sharp_o punish_v than_o other_o yet_o the_o least_o be_v culpable_a of_o judgement_n so_o david_n psal_n 1.1_o pronounce_v blessedness_n to_o he_o that_o first_o have_v not_o walk_v second_o that_o stand_v not_o three_o that_o sit_v not_o in_o the_o seaâ—_n of_o the_o scornful_a that_o be_v have_v a_o resolute_a purpose_n to_o despise_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n hard_a shall_v it_o be_v for_o he_o than_o for_o the_o other_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n saint_n jude_n v._n 7._o hard_a for_o they_o than_o for_o sodom_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o hell_n for_o as_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o like_a measure_n so_o be_v it_o of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o reign_v more_o in_o some_o than_o in_o other_o withal_o observe_v the_o speech_n of_o s._n paul_n eph._n 4.30_o who_o after_o warn_v give_v not_o to_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n set_v down_o how_o one_o sin_n increase_v another_o as_o
the_o profaneness_n of_o our_o mind_n we_o make_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o trumpet_n of_o debate_n and_o sedition_n to_o consume_v each_o other_o yea_o joh._n 6.66_o we_o see_v how_o diverse_a of_o christ_n disciple_n go_v back_o from_o he_o when_o he_o preach_v a_o long_a sermon_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v a_o badge_n of_o our_o friendship_n with_o god_n &_o with_o our_o brethren_n which_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o from_o their_o rebellion_n that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v make_v more_o sinful_a yea_o such_o contagion_n be_v there_o in_o our_o nature_n as_o we_o make_v christ_n himself_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o hope_n to_o be_v our_o condemnation_n a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n 1._o pe._n 2.8_o the_o cause_n not_o be_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o ourselves_o make_v he_o a_o occasion_n of_o our_o darkness_n john_n 3.19_o which_o by_o this_o light_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o end_n far_o more_o sinful_a and_o damnable_a since_o then_o the_o power_n of_o our_o corruption_n be_v so_o forcible_a as_o it_o be_v able_a to_o pervert_v all_o the_o mean_v ordain_v for_o our_o salvation_n as_o to_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o his_o law_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o his_o sacrament_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o his_o son_n to_o be_v vain_a and_o of_o no_o value_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o the_o low_a degree_n in_o a_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o sinful_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v as_o the_o poison_a soil_n that_o either_o cast_v we_o or_o corrupt_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o fruitfulness_n or_o wholsomenes_n that_o we_o throw_v into_o it_o whereas_o our_o sin_n be_v disclose_v both_o by_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v hate_v and_o abhor_v because_o it_o turn_v the_o edge_n and_o benefit_n of_o both_o these_o to_o our_o destruction_n for_o what_o can_v the_o lord_n do_v more_o to_o preserve_v our_o first_o parent_n in_o their_o innocency_n than_o to_o set_v as_o it_o be_v a_o double_a fence_n about_o his_o commandment_n forbid_v not_o only_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o fruit_n but_o the_o touch_v of_o it_o bind_v the_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o convey_v it_o to_o the_o mouth_n and_o yet_o more_o have_v he_o do_v for_o we_o take_v we_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n by_o cast_v as_o it_o be_v his_o son_n in_o the_o fire_n though_o as_o if_o we_o have_v never_o be_v scorch_v or_o else_o be_v past_o sense_n we_o carry_v still_o the_o coal_n in_o our_o bosom_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o quench_v with_o the_o water_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n but_o let_v we_o not_o be_v so_o wilful_a &_o perverse_a so_o strong_a head_v and_o stifnecked_a as_o not_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o way_n by_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o law_n but_o have_v spend_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o waste_v the_o lust_n thereof_o let_v we_o grow_v in_o love_n with_o our_o father_n house_n for_o what_o fruit_n can_v we_o have_v in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a or_o which_o at_o length_n shall_v bring_v shame_n on_o we_o let_v we_o therefore_o shake_v off_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v delight_v in_o and_o then_o have_v we_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o then_o have_v christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o we_o which_o if_o he_o have_v then_o be_v our_o flesh_n destroy_v in_o we_o which_o if_o it_o be_v then_o shall_v we_o cease_v from_o sin_n which_o if_o we_o do_v then_o shall_v we_o live_v after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n though_o not_o in_o perfection_n yet_o reformable_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o will_n and_o then_o to_o we_o that_o be_v sanctify_v shall_v not_o the_o law_n be_v grievous_a nor_o burdensome_a as_o saint_n john_n say_v 1._o john_n 5.3_o but_o it_o shall_v rejoice_v the_o heart_n give_v light_n to_o the_o eye_n and_o sweetness_n to_o the_o taste_n as_o david_n say_v psal_n 119.7.8.9.10_o god_n send_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o second_o general_n pâ—n_o speak_v of_o at_o first_o namely_o that_o what_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n be_v make_v possible_a in_o christ_n wherein_o observe_v four_o thing_n first_o the_o person_n which_o send_v second_o the_o person_n which_o be_v send_v three_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o be_v send_v four_o the_o end_n of_o his_o send_n for_o the_o first_o which_o be_v god_n consider_v the_o cause_n move_v he_o to_o this_o mercy_n not_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o but_o his_o own_o love_n and_o compassion_n towards_o we_o as_o it_o be_v express_v joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n and_o ezek._n 16.3.4_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o at_o the_o beginning_n she_o be_v bear_v and_o beget_v of_o the_o heathen_a her_o father_n a_o amorite_n her_o mother_n a_o hittite_n at_o the_o day_n of_o her_o birth_n she_o have_v no_o midwife_n neither_o be_v she_o wash_v but_o remain_v filthy_a she_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o swaddle_a clout_n to_o cover_v she_o neither_o do_v any_o that_o pass_v by_o pity_v she_o but_o she_o be_v cast_v out_o in_o the_o open_a field_n lay_v pollute_v in_o her_o blood_n &_o ready_a every_o hour_n to_o perish_v in_o which_o word_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o our_o unworthiness_n our_o shame_n and_o our_o nakedness_n if_o now_o a_o honourable_a person_n shall_v pass_v by_o and_o open_v his_o compassion_n on_o she_o and_o bring_v she_o home_o and_o spread_v his_o own_o skirt_n over_o she_o feed_v she_o at_o his_o own_o table_n make_v she_o beautiful_a and_o advance_v she_o to_o great_a honour_n whereby_o she_o that_o be_v despise_v come_v to_o be_v belove_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o yet_o she_o shall_v again_o fall_v to_o her_o pollution_n and_o become_v a_o common_a strumpet_n if_o notwithstanding_o this_o unthankfulness_n and_o apostasy_n he_o shall_v draw_v she_o home_o again_o and_o renew_v his_o former_a favour_n towards_o she_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v of_o this_o but_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o he_o that_o do_v it_o even_o so_o have_v god_n like_o a_o honourable_a person_n full_a of_o all_o power_n and_o riches_n strength_n and_o majesty_n mercy_n &_o compassion_n see_v we_o pollute_v in_o our_o blood_n before_o our_o birth_n bear_v of_o corrupt_a parent_n bring_v forth_o into_o a_o more_o corrupt_a place_n which_o be_v this_o world_n yet_o have_v he_o say_v we_o shall_v live_v he_o have_v cause_v we_o to_o bud_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n yea_o our_o time_n have_v be_v as_o the_o time_n of_o love_n he_o have_v spread_v the_o skirt_n of_o his_o protection_n over_o we_o enter_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o and_o we_o be_v become_v he_o now_o for_o we_o to_o inquire_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o we_o can_v find_v none_o but_o his_o willing_a love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o but_o let_v we_o strive_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o life_n to_o honour_v he_o and_o with_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n to_o praise_v he_o that_o have_v thus_o advance_v his_o mercy_n on_o we_o and_o let_v we_o not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o presumptuous_a whore_n either_o in_o give_v reward_n to_o the_o flesh_n or_o take_v reward_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o lest_o the_o lord_n diminish_v our_o ordinary_n as_o ezek_n 16.27_o and_o feed_v we_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o wrath_n and_o lealousie_n again_o here_o note_n that_o the_o lord_n never_o work_v but_o when_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o the_o cure_n desperate_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n for_o when_o the_o law_n can_v not_o save_v we_o then_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v want_v a_o people_n and_o lose_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o save_v us._n the_o woman_n mar._n 5.25_o that_o have_v her_o issue_n of_o blood_n twelve_o year_n and_o have_v spend_v all_o her_o substance_n among_o physician_n and_o avail_v not_o when_o man_n can_v not_o heal_v she_o then_o christ_n do_v it_o when_o he_o that_o have_v be_v disease_v 38._o year_n and_o have_v line_n long_o at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n joh._n 5.6_o and_o can_v get_v none_o to_o help_v he_o in_o when_o the_o water_n be_v trouble_v then_o do_v christ_n bid_v he_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o walk_v when_o joh._n 11.39.42_o lazarus_n have_v be_v in_o the_o grave_n four_o day_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o restore_v
speak_v absolute_o &_o powerful_o a_o new_a hart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o &_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a hart_n for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v meet_v adam_n shall_v have_v this_o free_a election_n be_v make_v a_o perfect_a resemblance_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o meet_v for_o we_o in_o this_o second_o creation_n lest_o hereby_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n of_o no_o effect_n neither_o his_o grace_n nor_o spirit_n for_o if_o we_o have_v it_o than_o shall_v we_o fall_v from_o christ_n because_o of_o that_o flesh_n &_o infirmity_n that_o be_v in_o we_o &_o therefore_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v begin_v with_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o convert_v we_o without_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o to_o further_o it_o but_o altogether_o to_o withstand_v it_o so_o do_v he_o proceed_v with_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o end_n with_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o our_o welldoing_a and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o we_o have_v need_n of_o exhortation_n threaten_n prayer_n and_o such_o like_a to_o strengthen_v and_o stir_v up_o our_o dull_a and_o senseless_a will_n for_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o frame_v our_o will_n to_o will_v good_a do_v not_o abolish_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n but_o we_o have_v need_n of_o these_o mean_n first_o because_o they_o be_v sanctify_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o ordain_v to_o make_v we_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o spirit_n second_o because_o without_o these_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v soon_o perish_v which_o counsel_n be_v give_v heb._n 3.13_o to_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a lest_o we_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceit_n of_o sin_n for_o though_o god_n can_v do_v this_o only_a by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v these_o mean_n use_v that_o we_o be_v neither_o high_a mind_a nor_o idle_a for_o since_o we_o can_v do_v good_a why_o shall_v we_o be_v proud_a and_o since_o we_o so_o hardly_o keep_v good_a we_o must_v not_o be_v idle_a but_o as_o phil._n 2.12.13_o end_n and_o work_v forth_o our_o salvation_n with_o tremble_v for_o as_o one_o hold_v a_o great_a mass_n of_o lead_n or_o other_o unremovable_a weight_n not_o to_o remove_v it_o for_o he_o know_v he_o can_v but_o only_o to_o try_v his_o strength_n so_o though_o we_o can_v nor_o need_v not_o perform_v the_o law_n because_o christ_n have_v do_v it_o yet_o must_v we_o make_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o of_o a_o sanctify_a life_n that_o herein_o we_o may_v resemble_v christ_n who_o alone_o have_v sanctify_v us._n we_o be_v then_o to_o consider_v how_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o this_o law_n and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v two_o way_n partly_o by_o abrogate_a it_o and_o partly_o by_o establish_v it_o he_o have_v abrogate_a the_o law_n in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o power_n of_o separation_n between_o man_n and_o man_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n so_o as_o what_o be_v enmity_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o have_v christ_n abolish_v and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v say_v ephes_n 2.14_o christ_n be_v our_o peace_n which_o make_v of_o both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v the_o stop_n of_o the_o partition_n wall_n through_o his_o flesh_n in_o abrogate_a the_o hatred_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o commandment_n which_o stand_v in_o ordinance_n for_o to_o make_v of_o two_o one_o new_a man_n in_o himself_o second_o in_o the_o power_n of_o malediction_n between_o god_n and_o man_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 5.23_o there_o be_v no_o law_n against_o we_o that_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o sin_n be_v not_o due_a to_o we_o because_o christ_n have_v take_v it_o away_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o tim._n 1.9_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o a_o righteous_a man_n that_o be_v against_o a_o righteous_a man_n there_o be_v no_o law_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o reprobate_n and_o not_o to_o the_o elect_a howbeit_o we_o must_v not_o think_v we_o be_v so_o deliver_v from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o it_o as_o that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o christ_n therefore_o have_v likewise_o establish_v the_o law_n and_o this_o two_o way_n first_o in_o the_o doctrine_n second_o in_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o first_o that_o not_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v abrogate_a but_o perfect_o teach_v by_o christ_n as_o appear_v mat._n 5.22_o 2d_o that_o the_o least_o evil_a thought_n be_v damnation_n that_o anger_n in_o heart_n be_v flat_a murder_n that_o he_o that_o lu_v but_o in_o hart_n after_o a_o woman_n commit_v adultery_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 7.7_o he_o know_v not_o what_o lust_n be_v till_o he_o know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n again_o as_o be_v touch_v before_o christ_n come_v but_o for_o these_o two_o end_n first_o to_o make_v peace_n between_o man_n and_o man_n second_o between_o god_n and_o man_n now_o the_o moral_a law_n make_v no_o enimity_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o that_o be_v the_o wall_n part_v we_o and_o they_o and_o that_o only_o be_v break_v down_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o other_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n make_v all_o the_o war_n between_o god_n and_o we_o &_o the_o rigour_n of_o it_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n make_v none_o for_o we_o yet_o in_o the_o precise_a keep_n of_o it_o challenge_v life_n christ_n have_v fulfil_v it_o in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o so_o as_o christ_n give_v we_o no_o new_a righteousness_n but_o that_o we_o ourselves_o can_v not_o perform_v &_o yet_o we_o claim_v it_o as_o do_v in_o our_o person_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o christ_n in_o our_o flesh_n perform_v for_o the_o second_o he_o do_v also_o establish_v it_o in_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o this_o two_o way_n fiâ—â—t_v bâ—â—â—he_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o by_o his_o inherent_a holiness_n be_v fulfil_v all_o the_o law_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o second_o as_o by_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o he_o so_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n dwell_v in_o we_o have_v the_o whole_a man_n in_o part_n change_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o god_n will_v and_o in_o judgement_n to_o allow_v in_o affection_n to_o embrace_v and_o in_o action_n to_o execute_v what_o he_o command_v so_o as_o if_o we_o consider_v our_o filthiness_n we_o have_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o bathe_v in_o if_o our_o nakedness_n we_o have_v the_o robe_n of_o his_o righteousness_n if_o our_o beggary_n we_o have_v his_o riches_n fill_v with_o all_o grace_n yet_o must_v we_o always_o join_v blood_n and_o water_n faith_n and_o work_v in_o the_o person_n justify_v for_o they_o be_v note_n of_o our_o religion_n sign_n of_o our_o conversion_n seal_v of_o our_o election_n fruit_n of_o our_o justification_n testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o their_o end_n they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o lord_n glory_n they_o be_v cause_n to_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o the_o serve_v of_o the_o same_o god_n &_o they_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n accept_v and_o recompense_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o rewarder_n and_o not_o at_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o worker_n for_o he_o can_v accept_v of_o none_o by_o desert_n but_o that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o precise_a covenant_n of_o the_o law_n but_o water_n be_v to_o be_v stand_v upon_o as_o a_o sign_n that_o blood_n have_v go_v before_o and_o the_o write_n of_o his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o sanctification_n of_o life_n be_v a_o proof_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v purge_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o pardon_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o several_a operation_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o aboliâ—â—â—â—_n the_o law_n in_o the_o curse_n and_o establish_v the_o law_n in_o the_o obedienâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d it_o we_o that_o be_v elect_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n rom._n 7.4_o and_o also_o live_v to_o the_o law_n we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n in_o three_o respect_n first_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o it_o because_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n we_o can_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v take_v away_o through_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n second_o to_o the_o constraint_n of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o do_v not_o constrain_v we_o which_o be_v god_n elect_v as_o it_o do_v the_o reprobate_a because_o christ_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v bend_v our_o will_n to_o
life_n for_o direction_n and_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o instruction_n yea_o &_o do_v taste_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o grace_n for_o our_o enlighten_v yet_o if_o we_o suffer_v our_o soul_n to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o do_v make_v the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n as_o so_o many_o pipe_n or_o conduit_n to_o convey_v that_o uncleanness_n into_o our_o life_n the_o most_o part_n of_o our_o thought_n of_o our_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o desire_n tend_v more_o to_o the_o dishonour_v of_o god_n &_o the_o satisfy_n of_o our_o delight_n in_o the_o flesh_n then_o to_o the_o further_a of_o our_o salvation_n make_v riches_n our_o hope_n the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n our_o confidence_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o malice_n as_o david_n say_v psal_n 52.7_o then_o be_v we_o in_o the_o damnable_a state_n of_o flesh_n these_o be_v iniquity_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o as_o job_n say_v chap._n 31.28_o a_o plain_a deny_v of_o god_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n displease_v he_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n further_o observe_v hence_o that_o none_o but_o sanctify_a man_n can_v please_v god_n and_o that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o carnal_a man_n and_o reprobate_n with_o what_o face_n soever_o they_o be_v do_v be_v hateful_a to_o he_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o none_o of_o they_o consent_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o any_o other_o sort_n then_o to_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o two_o sell_v writing_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o one_o by_o the_o singer_n of_o god_n the_o other_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_o in_o god_n child_n the_o other_o be_v in_o all_o man_n and_o in_o all_o nation_n be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o by_o this_o they_o do_v know_v and_o see_v their_o sin_n and_o so_o far_o they_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n but_o not_o in_o this_o to_o loathe_v their_o sin_n or_o to_o be_v grieve_v at_o it_o have_v a_o strive_n with_o the_o sin_n but_o not_o against_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v more_o eager_o follow_v it_o for_o have_v this_o law_n write_v in_o his_o conscience_n which_o accuse_v he_o for_o sin_n he_o labour_v to_o raze_v it_o out_o that_o he_o may_v sin_v without_o controlment_n for_o pride_n self-love_n cruelty_n hatred_n and_o such_o like_a be_v passion_n always_o work_v inward_o upon_o their_o member_n that_o be_v upon_o their_o will_n understanding_n &_o affection_n which_o sometime_o lie_v hide_v like_o a_o toad_n under_o a_o stone_n this_o proceed_n from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o church_n 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v ever_o roar_v what_o shall_v because_v of_o the_o poor_a lamb_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v hatch_v all_o the_o sin_n they_o have_v conceive_v they_o will_v live_v worse_o than_o wild_a beast_n &_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o peace_n nor_o face_n of_o a_o church_n among_o we_o and_o therefore_o what_o the_o lord_n cure_v in_o his_o elect_a he_o restrain_v only_o in_o the_o wicked_a by_o â—n_o inferior_a work_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o they_o burst_v not_o forth_o into_o outrageous_a sin_n he_o be_v likewise_o hinder_v from_o the_o height_n of_o his_o impiety_n partly_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o partly_o for_o fear_v of_o shame_n and_o discredit_v the_o world_n ever_o like_v it_o well_o that_o man_n shall_v live_v civil_o lest_o a_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a may_v ensue_v and_o yet_o herein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o exceed_a bounty_n of_o god_n that_o even_o for_o live_v moral_o and_o aim_v but_o at_o earthly_a praise_n and_o commendation_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n these_o be_v fruit_n not_o of_o the_o worst_a sort_n he_o reward_v they_o in_o this_o life_n with_o his_o outward_a blessing_n for_o their_o civil_a obedience_n and_o outward_a carriage_n &_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v though_o not_o with_o heaven_n yet_o with_o mitigation_n of_o their_o punishment_n in_o hell_n jehu_n we_o know_v be_v but_o a_o carnal_a man_n for_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o jerobeam_n that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n 2._o kin._n 10.30.31_o yet_o because_o he_o do_v diligent_o execute_v that_o be_v right_o in_o god_n eye_n he_o reward_v he_o in_o this_o life_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o posterity_n to_o the_o four_o generation_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v tend_v to_o death_n because_o they_o perform_v only_o the_o letter_n &_o not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o commandment_n in_o their_o best_a work_n now_o in_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v recompense_v in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v in_o two_o respect_n first_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o perform_v the_o like_a duty_n outward_o which_o they_o do_v second_o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o this_o that_o if_o the_o lord_n carry_v his_o eye_n of_o bounty_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o stranger_n from_o his_o fold_n much_o more_o will_v he_o reward_v we_o which_o be_v his_o elect_a and_o sheep_n of_o his_o own_o pasture_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o their_o best_a fruit_n bring_v death_n upon_o their_o soul_n and_o can_v please_v god_n it_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o the_o bold_a presumption_n of_o they_o that_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v what_o profession_n soever_o they_o be_v of_o and_o that_o they_o be_v great_o in_o god_n favour_n if_o their_o action_n be_v a_o little_a varnish_v over_o with_o hypocrisy_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v think_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n backward_o which_o will_v deceive_v they_o for_o if_o a_o thief_n go_v to_o the_o gallows_n shall_v think_v himself_o in_o as_o good_a case_n as_o a_o true_a man_n will_v we_o not_o judge_v it_o madness_n since_o the_o one_o escape_v and_o the_o other_o be_v hang_v yet_o fare_v it_o thus_o with_o worldling_n and_o profane_a man_n who_o sleep_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n think_v to_o escape_v drown_v and_o live_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n imagine_v to_o escape_v damn_v which_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o they_o that_o sleep_v in_o the_o top_n mast_n without_o any_o hold_n can_v think_v to_o escape_v fall_v now_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v understand_v he_o speak_v general_o to_o all_o the_o jew_n who_o at_o this_o time_n be_v the_o house_n and_o garden_n of_o god_n for_o than_o none_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v outward_o reform_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v regenerate_v by_o their_o submit_v themselves_n to_o the_o public_a ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n and_o prater_n and_o as_o for_o outrageous_a and_o shameless_a sinner_n as_o adulterer_n blasphemer_n prophaner_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o such_o like_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v without_o repentance_n that_o as_o they_o signify_v their_o disobedience_n by_o their_o sin_n so_o shall_v they_o testify_v their_o sorrow_n by_o their_o confession_n and_o then_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v such_o for_o as_o it_o be_v treason_n in_o the_o chancellor_n to_o pass_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o prince_n without_o the_o prince_n his_o seal_n so_o they_o account_v it_o in_o those_o time_n treason_n against_o god_n to_o set_v the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n on_o that_o child_n that_o have_v neither_o of_o the_o parent_n a_o believer_n where_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o must_v esteem_v hypocrite_n as_o regenerate_v and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v outward_o reform_v in_o their_o life_n and_o in_o profession_n do_v resemble_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o be_v open_a and_o notorious_a offender_n in_o any_o gross_a sin_n commit_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n then_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v exclude_v for_o a_o time_n till_o shame_n and_o separation_n from_o their_o brethren_n may_v work_v their_o humility_n to_o amendment_n but_o if_o they_o continue_v obstinate_a not_o to_o be_v reclaim_v then_o be_v they_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o putrify_a and_o rot_a member_n that_o may_v infect_v other_o otherwise_o dissemble_v hypocrite_n must_v be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o tare_n must_v be_v suffer_v to_o grow_v up_o with_o the_o wheat_n and_o the_o goat_n may_v give_v as_o much_o milk_n as_o the_o sheep_n and_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n till_o
god_n can_v have_v no_o room_n to_o dwell_v in_o such_o a_o soul_n further_o from_o the_o metaphor_n or_o borrow_a speech_n dwell_v note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o residence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o so_o as_o it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o so_o iourn_v of_o the_o lord_n with_o we_o to_o come_v like_o a_o stranger_n for_o a_o night_n or_o for_o a_o meal_n and_o away_o again_o but_o he_o must_v be_v a_o household_n guest_n to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o with_o we_o so_o that_o we_o must_v know_v it_o be_v not_o every_o pang_n of_o conscience_n or_o fit_a of_o prayer_n or_o hang_v down_o our_o head_n for_o a_o day_n whereby_o we_o be_v sometime_o perplex_v and_o wringe_a with_o sorrow_n that_o be_v the_o dwell_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o no_o more_o than_o be_v that_o fit_a of_o balaam_n numb_a 23.10_o when_o he_o pray_v that_o his_o soul_n may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o that_o his_o last_o end_n may_v be_v like_o he_o neither_o be_v this_o spirit_n know_v to_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o do_v many_o good_a thing_n for_o herod_n mark._n 6.20_o do_v many_o thing_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o john_n baptist_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o most_o cruel_a incestuous_a bloody_a tyrant_n nor_o yet_o by_o leave_v many_o evil_a thing_n undo_v for_o the_o very_a heathen_a have_v many_o moral_a virtue_n which_o make_v they_o decline_v from_o many_o viâ—â—â—_n â—ut_v by_o this_o shall_v thou_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v this_o spirit_n if_o aâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—osseth_v and_o repugn_v thy_o affection_n if_o thy_o affection_n â—â—e_v â—â—t_n against_o it_o but_o that_o in_o the_o meditation_n and_o purpose_n of_o sin_n thou_o please_v thyself_o and_o take_v part_n with_o thy_o affection_n against_o god_n to_o fulfil_v it_o as_o balaam_n do_v when_o by_o the_o proffer_n of_o riches_n num._n 24.13_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v curse_v where_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v it_o be_v certain_a this_o spirit_n of_o god_n abide_v not_o there_o but_o the_o devil_n last_o observe_v since_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v seal_v in_o this_o life_n to_o that_o glory_n we_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o by_o the_o earnest_n of_o god_n spirit_n give_v unto_o we_o we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o the_o wicked_a who_o the_o son_n never_o kiss_v 2.12_o psal_n 2.12_o that_o when_o they_o die_v they_o go_v to_o the_o damn_a for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o his_o part_n of_o this_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n unless_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o liar_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v that_o man_n shall_v never_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o such_o as_o do_v scorn_n and_o scoff_n at_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o ishmael_n do_v at_o isaac_n 21.9_o gen._n 21.9_o call_v they_o man_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o do_v commit_v most_o sacrilegious_a scurrility_n and_o in_o this_o state_n wherein_o they_o stand_v they_o be_v as_o sure_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o god_n yea_o in_o this_o they_o do_v with_o their_o own_o mouth_n pronounce_v and_o subscribe_v to_o their_o own_o damnation_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o must_v have_v this_o spirit_n else_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v save_v here_o it_o may_v be_v say_v since_o there_o be_v only_a joy_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o spirit_n how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o wicked_a run_v on_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n prosperous_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o day_n go_v away_o quiet_o whereas_o the_o godly_a walk_n through_o many_o snare_n and_o be_v in_o their_o life_n scratch_v as_o it_o be_v with_o many_o thorn_n and_o in_o their_o death_n oft_o time_n be_v much_o trouble_v and_o depart_v in_o great_a agony_n true_a it_o be_v the_o wicked_a may_v perhaps_o die_v quiet_o and_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n comfortable_o have_v as_o job_n speak_v no_o band_n in_o their_o death_n 73.4_o job._n 21.13_o psal_n 73.4_o but_o look_v thou_o judge_v he_o no_o more_o by_o his_o death_n than_o by_o his_o birth_n for_o many_o woman_n have_v have_v more_o easy_a travel_n of_o a_o reprobate_n than_o a_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n especial_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o quiet_a be_v because_o hypocrisy_n have_v put_v their_o conscience_n to_o silence_n here_o that_o they_o may_v soon_o after_o roar_v out_o in_o hell_n and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o crust_n grow_v upon_o their_o heart_n 42._o 1._o tim._n 42._o that_o they_o rot_v and_o fester_v within_o and_o feel_v it_o not_o whereas_o in_o the_o elect_a the_o 〈…〉_o be_v keep_v always_o open_a and_o we_o can_v feel_v the_o least_o bâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o lord_n displeasure_n but_o we_o be_v anguish_v neither_o can_v we_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o ever_o fear_v enough_o which_o tender_a heart_n of_o a_o christiâ—â—_n be_v like_o the_o adamant_n to_o draw_v the_o oil_n of_o comfort_n into_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o hasten_v and_o quicken_v the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o let_v we_o all_o therefore_o earnest_o pray_v for_o this_o spirit_n have_v obtain_v it_o let_v we_o cherish_v and_o welcome_v it_o so_o as_o it_o may_v take_v delight_n in_o we_o for_o we_o all_o know_v it_o must_v one_o day_n come_v to_o this_o in_o manas_fw-la tuas_fw-la domine_fw-la commendo_fw-la spiritum_fw-la meum_fw-la into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v now_o at_o this_o in_o manas_fw-la tuas_fw-la homo_fw-la commendo_fw-la spiritum_fw-la meum_fw-la into_o thy_o hand_n o_o man_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n gracious_a to_o our_o spirit_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n so_o let_v we_o well_o use_v and_o entertain_v his_o spirit_n in_o this_o acceptable_a time_n which_o vouchsafe_v to_o dwell_v with_o us._n rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 12._o verse_n 12_o therefore_o we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o apostle_n infer_v a_o most_o vehement_a exhortation_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o see_v christ_n have_v save_v they_o and_o free_v they_o not_o only_o from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v indent_v with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o with_o we_o all_o not_o to_o merit_v salvation_n but_o because_o salvation_n be_v already_o merit_v for_o we_o to_o be_v engage_v and_o oblige_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o since_o he_o have_v take_v the_o hand_n write_v away_o from_o satan_n 2.14_o coloss_n 2.14_o and_o have_v cancel_v it_o in_o christ_n that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o the_o spirit_n hâ—â—reupon_o observe_v that_o the_o great_a argument_n to_o perâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d rather_o to_o enforce_v we_o to_o good_a work_n be_v take_v from_o 〈…〉_o of_o our_o redemption_n as_o appear_v by_o saint_n paul_n who_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—t_a argument_n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o give_v up_o your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o since_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v so_o merciful_a unto_o you_o as_o not_o to_o look_v upon_o your_o nakedness_n but_o as_o you_o be_v clothe_v in_o christ_n you_o will_v therefore_o return_v unto_o he_o conformity_n of_o obedience_n in_o sacrifice_v yourselves_o unto_o he_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v saint_n â—eter_o persuade_v 1._o pet._n 2.11_o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v since_o you_o be_v now_o a_o choose_a generation_n and_o a_o people_n set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v make_v citizen_n of_o heaven_n walk_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o that_o heavenly_a city_n here_o be_v they_o condemn_v that_o say_v if_o by_o do_v good_a work_n we_o can_v deserve_v nothing_o what_o heart_n can_v we_o have_v to_o do_v they_o and_o since_o we_o be_v buy_v already_o why_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v twice_o satisfy_v whereto_o we_o answer_v that_o though_o we_o can_v deserve_v nothing_o 17.10_o luk._n 17.10_o yet_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o show_v our_o thankfulness_n in_o do_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v and_o though_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n yet_o must_v we_o be_v thankful_a for_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o us._n and_o since_o christ_n have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o further_o require_v that_o we_o keep_v the_o law_n to_o satisfy_v it_o but_o to_o testify_v our_o obedience_n and_o thanks_n that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o such_o grace_n and_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a a_o pardon_n and_o so_o by_o this_o our_o work_n we_o
declare_v our_o grateful_a mind_n to_o god_n the_o son_n by_o who_o we_o be_v redeem_v and_o to_o god_n the_o father_n to_o who_o we_o be_v redeem_v for_o none_o of_o we_o can_v satisfy_v for_o that_o he_o have_v break_v only_o christ_n have_v make_v up_o the_o breach_n and_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n that_o part_v god_n and_o we_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o keep_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o satisfy_v for_o that_o we_o keep_v not_o in_o this_o life_n for_o by_o do_v but_o that_o we_o ought_v then_o to_o do_v we_o can_v free_v ourselves_o from_o that_o pain_n we_o deserve_v for_o that_o we_o do_v not_o before_o here_o arise_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n command_v work_n to_o merit_v salvation_n the_o gospel_n because_o salvation_n be_v already_o merit_v that_o therefore_o bâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d good_a work_n we_o shall_v testify_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v and_o 〈…〉_o to_o the_o lord_n hereupon_o note_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n a_o double_a covenant_n the_o first_o of_o mercy_n the_o second_o of_o mortification_n the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n go_v first_o which_o be_v i_o will_v save_v thou_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o thy_o heart_n 31.31_o jer._n 31.31_o my_o soul_n shall_v delight_v in_o thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v belove_v and_o such_o like_a gracious_a word_n and_o promise_n then_o follow_v the_o covenant_n of_o mortification_n thou_o be_v save_v therefore_o live_v well_o thou_o be_v pardon_v therefore_o â—â—fend_v no_o more_o so_o as_o first_o we_o must_v be_v forgive_v 5.14_o john_n 5.14_o and_o then_o we_o become_v debtor_n we_o be_v not_o then_o save_v because_o we_o do_v good_a work_n but_o we_o be_v save_v therefore_o this_o mercy_n of_o salvation_n make_v we_o fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n as_o john_n 5.14_o the_o sick_a man_n be_v not_o heal_v because_o he_o shall_v sin_v no_o more_o but_o thou_o be_v heal_v therefore_o remember_v this_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o do_v sin_n no_o more_o so_o luke_n 14.23_o who_o be_v they_o that_o come_v to_o the_o wedding_n call_v say_v the_o king_n the_o halt_n the_o lame_a and_o the_o blind_a so_o as_o such_o as_o be_v empty_v of_o all_o opinion_n of_o all_o worthiness_n in_o themselves_o and_o be_v stark_a beggar_n must_v come_v yet_o when_o they_o be_v come_v they_o must_v have_v the_o wedding_n garment_n so_o as_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o come_v not_o because_o we_o have_v the_o wedding_n garment_n but_o because_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o come_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n be_v beggar_n we_o must_v strive_v to_o get_v that_o garment_n that_o be_v a_o good_a conversation_n so_o luk._n 19.4_o zaccheus_n be_v not_o save_v because_o he_o give_v half_a of_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a but_o christ_n first_o speak_v invisible_o to_o his_o soul_n to_o make_v he_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o tree_n &_o be_v convert_v than_o he_o give_v as_o testify_v a_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n to_o other_o for_o the_o mercy_n himself_o receive_v so_o lu._n 7.41_o in_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o two_o debtor_n they_o be_v both_o forgive_v but_o who_o love_v most_o peter_n can_v say_v he_o that_o have_v most_o forgive_v and_o what_o make_v the_o debt_n forgive_v but_o the_o mere_a mercy_n and_o good_a will_n of_o the_o creditor_n so_o as_o in_o that_o place_n of_o luke_n not_o because_o the_o woman_n love_v much_o 7.47_o luke_n 7.47_o therefore_o be_v much_o forgive_v she_o but_o much_o be_v forgive_v she_o therefore_o she_o love_v much_o for_o where_o the_o mercy_n be_v great_a there_o must_v our_o labour_n in_o mortification_n be_v great_a also_o according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v mat._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o but_o mark_v thâ—â—stipulation_n and_o indent_v of_o christ_n with_o they_o again_o ver_fw-la 29_o â—ake_v up_o my_o yoke_n and_o learn_v of_o i_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a that_o be_v after_o this_o great_a mercy_n obtain_v of_o disburden_v you_o of_o that_o yoke_n which_o press_v your_o soul_n with_o discomfort_n even_o down_o to_o hell_n return_v this_o fruit_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n again_o deny_v yourselves_o and_o your_o affection_n and_o be_v you_o yoke_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n verse_n 13._o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v live_v before_o the_o apostle_n persuade_v we_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v humble_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o indept_v unto_o christ_n that_o as_o by_o he_o we_o be_v save_v fâ—â—m_n satan_n tyranny_n and_o free_v from_o his_o slavish_a service_n in_o acceptation_n of_o this_o liberty_n we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n now_o because_o this_o will_v not_o sufficient_o subdue_v the_o rebellious_a disposition_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o dulness_n of_o god_n weak_a child_n he_o do_v in_o this_o verse_n add_v a_o reason_n to_o make_v the_o former_a persuasion_n more_o forcible_a first_o by_o a_o denunciation_n and_o peremptory_a speech_n to_o the_o hypocrite_n that_o beside_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n inflict_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o life_n at_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n their_o soul_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o damn_a ghost_n there_o to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n 1.6_o jude_n 1.6_o second_o by_o a_o provocation_n to_o the_o faithful_a wherein_o he_o propose_v to_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o immortality_n understand_v general_o as_o all_o scripture_n be_v earnest_a in_o persuade_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n second_o repentance_n from_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o s._n john_n of_o blood_n and_o water_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o pardon_v and_o the_o grace_n that_o renew_v so_o s._n paul_n be_v more_o precise_a in_o those_o two_o than_o any_o other_o in_o urge_v grace_n and_o mere_a mercy_n and_o nothing_o but_o faith_n in_o the_o point_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o do_v also_o urge_v preâ—se_a mortification_n in_o ourselves_o to_o show_v by_o our_o sanctify_a life_n that_o we_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n that_o as_o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o 5.7_o 1._o cor._n 5.7_o so_o we_o shall_v keep_v a_o continual_a feast_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o a_o â—â—â—cere_a and_o sanctify_a life_n now_o with_o these_o two_o have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v great_o offend_v and_o have_v devise_v against_o they_o two_o error_n first_o against_o mere_a mercy_n satan_n in_o his_o subtlety_n and_o enmity_n to_o man_n have_v stir_v up_o the_o heresy_n of_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n join_v merit_n with_o mercy_n and_o second_o against_o the_o strictness_n of_o mortification_n he_o raise_v up_o the_o heresy_n of_o libertine_n that_o be_v of_o they_o that_o maintain_v worldly_a prophanesse_n and_o licentious_a looseness_n so_o as_o one_o cry_v out_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o mercy_n than_o there_o need_v no_o repentance_n and_o the_o other_o cry_v out_o since_o it_o be_v do_v by_o mercy_n what_o need_v such_o strictness_n and_o preciseness_n in_o life_n but_o howsoever_o these_o be_v lay_v as_o block_n to_o stumble_v at_o 11.19_o mat._n 11.19_o wisdom_n will_v be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n and_o the_o latter_a â—â—iâ—e_n shall_v not_o fall_v in_o vain_a upon_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n chosâ—â—â—_n yet_o whether_o the_o gospel_n preach_v either_o of_o these_o or_o both_o of_o they_o together_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o profane_a worldling_n will_v take_v occasion_n of_o offence_n as_o john_n baptist_n be_v too_o precise_a preach_a repentance_n so_o earnest_o 11.18.19_o mat._n 11.18.19_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v affable_a gracious_a and_o to_o be_v converse_v with_o then_o be_v he_o a_o friend_n of_o unrighteous_a person_n at_o john_n baptist_n the_o libertine_n at_o christ_n the_o pharisee_n be_v offend_v so_o as_o whether_o john_n weep_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n or_o christ_n pipe_n deliverance_n from_o sin_n neither_o of_o these_o can_v please_v the_o itch_a humour_n of_o waver_a mind_a person_n in_o the_o word_n be_v comprehend_v first_o a_o commination_n or_o threaten_v to_o the_o wicked_a second_o a_o provocation_n or_o encouragement_n to_o the_o godly_a by_o propose_v a_o reward_n and_o both_o be_v set_v down_o conditional_a in_o the_o word_n if_o they_o compare_v contratie_n course_n of_o life_n to_o contrary_a end_n
man_n deceive_v you_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o preoccupation_n to_o possess_v their_o mind_n before_o hand_n he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n say_v he_o be_v righteous_a not_o he_o that_o can_v discourse_v and_o talk_v of_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o one_o say_v true_o tace_fw-la lingua_fw-la loquerevita_fw-la talk_v not_o of_o a_o good_a life_n but_o let_v thy_o life_n speak_v this_o the_o apostle_n there_o prove_v by_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v he_o that_o commit_v fâ—â—â—â—_n the_o world_n do_v and_o do_v not_o purge_v himself_o for_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v sin_v to_o purge_v and_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n can_v please_v god_n for_o therefore_o be_v christ_n send_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o as_o if_o these_o work_n be_v not_o destroy_v in_o thou_o and_o his_o building_n pull_v down_o christ_n be_v never_o send_v unto_o thou_o again_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o sin_n for_o he_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o such_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v save_v the_o devil_n shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v further_a prove_v by_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n himself_o speak_v in_o the_o flesh_n joh._n 8.34_o he_o that_o so_o sin_v as_o to_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o it_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n vers_fw-la 44._o and_o if_o no_o chastisement_n nor_o benefit_n can_v reclaim_v you_o you_o be_v the_o devil_n for_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v last_o add_v to_o this_o that_o of_o the_o new_a covenant_n make_v with_o israel_n and_o so_o with_o we_o jer._n 31.31_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n vers_fw-la 33._o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n so_o as_o if_o god_n pardon_v any_o he_o do_v promise_v he_o grace_n to_o amend_v his_o life_n and_o if_o that_o grace_n be_v deny_v he_o he_o never_o covenant_v to_o save_v he_o the_o covenant_n than_o impli_v thus_o much_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o grace_v to_o abstain_v from_o gross_a sin_n thou_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n give_v thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o second_o proposition_n which_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o namely_o that_o a_o good_a course_n of_o life_n lead_v to_o a_o good_a end_n wherein_o first_o be_o questionable_a whether_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o subdue_v the_o corrupt_a desire_n and_o affection_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o 2._o tim._n 2.20.21_o paul_n show_v how_o that_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v vessel_n some_o for_o honour_n and_o some_o for_o dishonour_n some_o for_o base_a and_o some_o for_o high_a service_n which_o house_n he_o mean_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n purge_v himself_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o fit_a vessel_n for_o god_n house_n and_o 1._o joh._n 5.18_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o from_o that_o wicked_a one_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o touch_v he_o not_o which_o place_n may_v seem_v to_o attribute_v the_o purify_n and_o cleanse_v of_o ourselves_o to_o ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o inclination_n and_o will_n but_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n set_v not_o down_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o cleanse_n but_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o our_o mortification_n appear_v ezech._n 36.26_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v give_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n so_o as_o there_o it_o must_v be_v have_v even_o of_o god_n but_o it_o must_v be_v in_o we_o otherwise_o we_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n election_n hereupon_o the_o scripture_n vouchsafe_v we_o that_o honour_n to_o say_v we_o do_v it_o because_o notwithstanding_o the_o reform_n of_o our_o judgement_n and_o the_o change_n of_o our_o affection_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o supernatural_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o we_o yet_o this_o holy_a ghost_n do_v work_v in_o we_o as_o the_o subject_n and_o by_o we_o as_o the_o instrument_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o your_o heart_n the_o spirit_n write_v but_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o place_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v we_o to_o make_v this_o more_o plain_a by_o a_o natural_a proportion_n as_o a_o man_n that_o rectifi_v and_o guide_v the_o hand_n of_o a_o child_n to_o write_v the_o writing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o child_n and_o not_o of_o he_o that_o direct_v he_o though_o without_o such_o direction_n the_o child_n can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o even_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v guide_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o do_v well_o and_o what_o do_v he_o guide_v but_o our_o will_n so_o as_o the_o work_n proceed_v from_o our_o will_n be_v we_o yet_o without_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v not_o do_v it_o and_o in_o this_o work_n there_o be_v not_o a_o double_a effect_n one_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o another_o of_o ourselves_o but_o we_o do_v it_o even_o as_o before_o there_o be_v not_o two_o writer_n though_o the_o child_n be_v direct_v but_o the_o child_n only_o write_v it_o second_o where_o it_o be_v say_v if_o you_o mortify_v etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v live_v it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o deserve_v salvation_n by_o this_o mortify_n of_o our_o fleshy_a as_o by_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o deserve_v damnation_n it_o be_v certain_a unless_o we_o do_v well_o we_o can_v not_o be_v save_v yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o perfection_n to_o do_v well_o in_o our_o nature_n as_o there_o be_v in_o we_o agility_n and_o dexterity_n to_o follow_v wickedness_n for_o by_o our_o fall_n we_o be_v thorough_o corrupt_v as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v chap._n 1.6_o from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o wound_n and_o swell_a but_o by_o our_o regeneration_n in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v never_o perfect_o be_v renew_a it_o suffice_v we_o have_v obtain_v the_o blessing_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 32.28.29_o to_o have_v such_o power_n from_o god_n as_o to_o be_v lame_a in_o sin_n all_o our_o life_n long_o so_o paul_n rom._n 6.23_o say_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o christ_n whereby_o appear_v that_o the_o contrary_n themselves_o be_v not_o perfect_a for_o sin_n of_o itself_o deserve_v death_n but_o be_v good_a of_o itself_o deserve_v not_o life_n for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o consequent_n of_o these_o two_o can_v be_v perfect_a and_o agree_v together_o again_o it_o be_v one_o question_n to_o ask_v who_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o another_o to_o ask_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o true_a it_o be_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o they_o that_o mortify_v themselves_o if_o they_o live_v and_o for_o child_n they_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v say_v esa_n 33.14_o who_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o devour_a fire_n he_o that_o walk_v in_o justice_n and_o speak_v righteous_a thing_n refuse_v the_o gain_n of_o oppression_n shake_v his_o hand_n from_o take_v of_o gift_n stop_v his_o ear_n from_o hear_v of_o blood_n and_o shut_v his_o eye_n from_o see_v of_o evil_n and_o david_n psal_n 15.1_o ask_v the_o question_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o answer_v it_o who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n he_o that_o walk_v upright_o he_o that_o take_v no_o reward_n against_o the_o innocent_a and_o such_o like_a as_o it_o follow_v there_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v such_o and_o none_o else_o for_o the_o word_n have_v a_o exclusive_a nature_n so_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n 25.34.41_o mat._n 25.34.41_o it_o must_v be_v answer_v they_o that_o visit_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o affliction_n and_o lead_v their_o life_n answerable_a to_o their_o religious_a profession_n and_o if_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v set_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n the_o answer_n be_v they_o that_o refuse_v to_o relieve_v the_o
to_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n with_o the_o robe_n of_o our_o elder_a brother_n christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o remedy_n and_o cure_v our_o unrighteousness_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o with_o the_o hearer_n of_o peter_n act._n 2.37_o the_o law_n â—â—ging_v and_o prick_v our_o conscience_n we_o shall_v cry_v out_o in_o a_o holy_a distrust_n of_o ourselves_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o this_o kind_n of_o despair_n prâ—pareth_v we_o to_o salvation_n for_o the_o spirit_n show_v we_o our_o poverty_n and_o where_o to_o buy_v gold_n that_o shall_v cost_v we_o nothing_o it_o show_v we_o our_o wretchedness_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o rag_n to_o put_v on_o and_o withal_o the_o wardrobe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v garment_n fit_a for_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n it_o show_v our_o apostasy_n how_o we_o have_v fall_v and_o by_o our_o fall_n have_v even_o break_v and_o cut_v as_o it_o be_v our_o own_o throat_n and_o send_v we_o to_o the_o physician_n christ_n who_o be_v only_o good_a at_o such_o a_o desperate_a disease_n it_o show_v our_o blindness_n and_o withal_o the_o eie-salue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o clear_v we_o 2.20_o 1._o joh._n 2.20_o it_o show_v we_o our_o debt_n and_o the_o sergeant_n the_o devil_n ready_a to_o arrest_v we_o and_o then_o send_v we_o to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v all_o treasure_n to_o discharge_v what_o we_o owe_v it_o show_v we_o how_o we_o stand_v upon_o the_o scaffold_n ready_a for_o the_o hatchet_n and_o then_o out_o of_o this_o astonishment_n send_v we_o a_o absolute_a pardon_n from_o heaven_n seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o subscribe_v with_o god_n own_o hand_n so_o as_o it_o teach_v we_o only_o to_o mistrust_v and_o despair_n in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v relieve_v and_o refresh_v with_o that_o water_n of_o life_n whereof_o have_v once_o drink_v we_o shall_v never_o thirst_v again_o 4.34_o john_n 4.34_o howbeit_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o same_o spirit_n bring_v the_o wicked_a into_o a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o this_o same_o horror_n and_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o astonishment_n of_o their_o conscience_n so_o as_o satan_n continual_o have_v their_o sin_n to_o scourge_v they_o with_o and_o their_o corruption_n wherewithal_o to_o upbraid_v they_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v leave_v in_o this_o hellish_a plight_n and_o suffer_v to_o be_v thus_o perplex_v and_o torment_v of_o themselves_o be_v their_o own_o infidelity_n that_o they_o have_v stop_v their_o ear_n against_o that_o comfortable_a sound_n of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n and_o so_o poison_v their_o heart_n with_o sin_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n can_v not_o work_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n most_o just_o have_v harden_v they_o in_o their_o irksome_a and_o tedious_a hypocrisy_n that_o the_o sin_n they_o commit_v shall_v be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n past_a and_o the_o desert_n of_o punishment_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o as_o to_o that_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v this_o same_o fear_n and_o terror_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n both_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o shall_v leave_v the_o reprobate_n even_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o despair_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v or_o think_v that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n thaâ—â—â—_n than_o do_v for_o satan_n do_v it_o to_o prove_v god_n a_o liar_n as_o that_o be_v in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o god_n to_o save_v they_o whereas_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v above_o all_o his_o work_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v this_o that_o god_n may_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o just_a harden_v of_o that_o man_n heart_n who_o he_o find_v sinful_a and_o who_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o save_v and_o so_o his_o end_n be_v to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o his_o hypocrisy_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o jealous_a of_o his_o justice_n as_o he_o be_v of_o his_o mercy_n satan_n promise_v salvation_n to_o who_o god_n pronounce_v damnation_n and_o lull_v they_o in_o security_n who_o he_o find_v careless_a to_o watch_v over_o their_o step_n never_o great_o trouble_v or_o move_v any_o of_o his_o own_o till_o they_o come_v to_o such_o a_o deep_a exigent_n and_o to_o such_o a_o narrow_a pinch_n even_o to_o hell_n mouth_n that_o they_o can_v go_v from_o he_o &_o then_o they_o taste_v even_o of_o hell_n fire_n in_o this_o life_n and_o feel_v a_o fearful_a beginning_n of_o that_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n now_o god_n threaten_v damnation_n to_o all_o to_o his_o elect_a that_o they_o may_v seek_v and_o hasten_v to_o be_v shroud_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o christ_n wing_n and_o to_o feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n to_o the_o reprobate_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o harden_v 14.36_o mat._n 14.36_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o they_o heave_v refuse_v the_o acceptable_a time_n of_o grace_n and_o reject_v the_o pearl_n which_o they_o may_v have_v buy_v it_o will_v be_v say_v but_o why_o shall_v the_o holy_a ghost_n leave_v they_o in_o this_o despair_n he_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o author_n of_o despair_n but_o if_o the_o reprobate_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o be_v not_o recover_v it_o come_v of_o his_o own_o wickedness_n as_o for_o example_n a_o man_n show_v unto_o a_o triator_n his_o indignity_n and_o have_v do_v this_o with_o great_a and_o vehement_a passion_n he_o show_v he_o the_o detestation_n and_o ugliness_n of_o his_o offence_n and_o leave_v he_o with_o some_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n as_o amaze_v at_o his_o own_o wickedness_n if_o the_o traitor_n upon_o this_o make_v himself_o away_o by_o violence_n as_o judas_n do_v he_o that_o thus_o lay_v the_o quality_n and_o nature_n of_o his_o offence_n open_a before_o he_o 27.5_o mat._n 27.5_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o his_o desperate_a end_n he_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o make_v he_o to_o be_v afraid_a and_o angry_a with_o himself_o only_o and_o that_o be_v lawful_a so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o lay_v open_a the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n at_o the_o first_o thy_o own_o wilful_a rebellion_n to_o forsake_v he_o 7.12.23_o rom._n 7.12.23_o his_o give_v of_o thou_o a_o law_n to_o bridle_v thou_o and_o the_o hâ—â—_n and_o fervency_n of_o thy_o corruption_n to_o break_v through_o all_o law_n work_v this_o terror_n in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o show_v as_o it_o be_v before_o thou_o the_o smart_n and_o execution_n of_o thy_o sin_n if_o now_o thou_o despair_a and_o rest_v there_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o thyself_o for_o thou_o see_v light_n and_o love_v it_o not_o and_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o retreat_n and_o yet_o weate_v on_o to_o thy_o own_o destruction_n further_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o despair_n as_o it_o be_v despair_n for_o a_o man_n shall_v never_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n as_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o lie_n in_o the_o false_a prophet_n as_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n 22.7_o 1._o kin._n 22.7_o but_o he_o show_v his_o judgement_n on_o they_o by_o give_v they_o thus_o over_o to_o this_o sin_n so_o despair_n in_o the_o reprobate_n wrought_v by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v after_o this_o sort_n revenge_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o give_v they_o over_o to_o the_o extremity_n of_o this_o sin_n so_o as_o it_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n not_o as_o a_o evil_a author_n but_o as_o a_o just_a revenger_n of_o their_o former_a sin_n now_o the_o instrument_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v to_o bring_v and_o persuade_v the_o conscience_n to_o fear_v damnation_n be_v two_o first_o the_o law_n natural_a for_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n something_o be_v ingraft_v and_o write_v of_o every_o sin_n that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v act_v and_o perform_v with_o pleasure_n yet_o even_o in_o nature_n it_o end_v and_o be_v leave_v with_o remorse_n which_o do_v show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n to_o punish_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o heathen_a to_o have_v a_o apprehension_n and_o understanding_n of_o infernal_a fury_n as_o that_o for_o some_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o exagitated_a and_o torment_v with_o they_o as_o they_o can_v have_v no_o rest_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o term_v they_o by_o special_a name_n as_o the_o fury_n of_o nemesis_n that_o shall_v plague_v the_o proud_a man_n eumenides_n because_o she_o be_v implacable_a and_o will_v not_o be_v entreat_v allecto_n because_o it_o be_v a_o torment_n that_o never_o cease_v alasto_n that_o shall_v pursue_v
by_o the_o mass_n that_o most_o execrable_a idol_n and_o say_v it_o be_v swear_v out_o of_o the_o country_n can_v a_o man_n think_v himself_o rich_a that_o be_v indebt_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o have_v nothing_o wherewithal_o to_o pay_v they_o and_o can_v such_o man_n that_o be_v very_a beast_n and_o without_o sense_n before_o god_n esteem_v themselves_o virtuous_a and_o religious_a because_o they_o be_v only_o high_o praise_v of_o man_n they_o see_v not_o their_o own_o estate_n because_o they_o have_v not_o examine_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a rule_n when_o a_o man_n have_v sweep_v his_o chamber_n he_o think_v all_o be_v clean_o but_o when_o the_o sun_n come_v it_o show_v many_o a_o mote_n he_o can_v not_o before_o spy_v out_o so_o if_o the_o spirit_n will_v once_o shine_v into_o these_o man_n conscience_n they_o shall_v see_v not_o only_a mote_n but_o most_o deform_a and_o enormous_a sin_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o how_o frivolous_a be_v it_o to_o stand_v upon_o man_n witness_n without_o religion_n which_o pierce_v and_o look_v into_o the_o soul_n for_o otherwise_o he_o that_o think_v himself_o in_o best_a health_n carry_v his_o death_n wound_n in_o his_o bosom_n the_o base_a gold_n be_v better_a than_o the_o pure_a lead_v and_o the_o great_a imperfection_n of_o god_n child_n better_a than_o the_o high_a virtue_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o never_o shall_v they_o be_v exalt_v that_o have_v not_o before_o be_v humble_v the_o law_n be_v a_o hammer_n not_o only_o to_o bruise_v the_o conscience_n but_o to_o break_v it_o into_o powder_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o seize_v upon_o us._n the_o law_n command_v but_o give_v no_o power_n to_o obey_v and_o be_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v to_o a_o beggar_n buy_v such_o a_o manor_n when_o he_o have_v never_o a_o penny_n to_o help_v himself_o nor_o yet_o we_o give_v he_o any_o money_n to_o do_v it_o even_o so_o purchase_v heaven_n with_o thy_o work_n say_v the_o law_n and_o yet_o know_v we_o be_v spoil_v of_o all_o ability_n and_o do_v not_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v such_o work_n all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v to_o one_o hold_v up_o the_o heaven_n with_o thy_o finger_n and_o yet_o give_v he_o no_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o or_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o blind_a see_v it_o be_v comfortable_a and_o to_o the_o deaf_a hear_v it_o be_v profitable_a and_o yet_o give_v they_o no_o mean_n whereby_o they_o shall_v do_v these_o so_o the_o law_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o have_v but_o a_o doleful_a and_o dreadful_a sound_n until_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o arm_v we_o with_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v what_o the_o law_n require_v last_o where_o it_o be_v say_v 15.21_o luk._n 15.21_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o observe_v that_o all_o that_o be_v convert_v and_o with_o the_o lose_a son_n be_v come_v home_o again_o have_v be_v once_o bring_v to_o a_o terror_n and_o fright_v of_o conscience_n which_o have_v be_v after_o a_o diverse_a measure_n for_o the_o lord_n keep_v some_o long_a in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o law_n then_o he_o do_v other_o according_a as_o he_o find_v their_o heart_n and_o disposition_n inclinable_a to_o stoop_v and_o to_o be_v humble_v or_o else_o for_o example_n sake_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o god_n chidren_n must_v come_v to_o this_o that_o be_v act._n 2.37_o be_v move_v and_o prick_v in_o conscience_n to_o say_v and_o cry_v out_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v i_o see_v my_o debt_n where_o shall_v i_o get_v surety_n i_o perceive_v my_o nakedness_n where_o shall_v i_o be_v cover_v i_o be_o fall_v how_o shall_v i_o be_v recover_v and_o be_v touch_v in_o their_o heart_n if_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o that_o exclamation_n then_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ely_n his_o son_n 1._o sam._n 2.25_o they_o obey_v not_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o so_o for_o these_o man_n to_o be_v bake_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o see_v their_o destruction_n and_o not_o to_o shun_v it_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o despair_v final_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v avenge_v of_o their_o great_a hypocrisy_n for_o mercy_n offer_v and_o refuse_v or_o set_v light_n by_o double_v the_o punishment_n even_o as_o in_o this_o nation_n by_o the_o bless_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n satan_n be_v cast_v out_o in_o the_o general_a profession_n of_o the_o land_n if_o now_o he_o labour_v to_o creep_v in_o again_o by_o hypocrisy_n and_o make_v we_o think_v religion_n to_o rest_v in_o show_n and_o consist_v in_o ceremony_n grow_v more_o lean_a and_o ill-favoured_a after_o we_o have_v devour_v so_o many_o year_n of_o store_n and_o plenty_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n we_o do_v err_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o do_v arm_v our_o enemy_n against_o we_o who_o at_o his_o reentrance_n will_v bring_v seven_o spirit_n worse_o than_o he_o do_v before_o 11.25_o luk._n 11.25_o and_o will_v so_o fortify_v his_o habitation_n with_o hypocrisy_n and_o other_o great_a and_o monstrous_a sin_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o profannesse_n in_o this_o nation_n then_o ever_o there_o be_v before_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o this_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o we_o be_v so_o adopt_v in_o the_o everlasting_a grace_n of_o his_o bless_a son_n and_o to_o prove_v we_o have_v this_o spirit_n he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o contrary_a thus_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o redeem_v into_o such_o a_o christian_a liberty_n as_o we_o now_o love_v god_n not_o for_o fear_v but_o fear_v he_o for_o his_o love_n in_o this_o there_o be_v two_o part_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o what_o this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v second_o the_o inseparable_a effect_n that_o follow_v it_o namely_o a_o assure_a confidence_n to_o come_v bold_o before_o the_o lord_n even_o as_o child_n before_o their_o parent_n to_o crave_v pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o first_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n assure_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v avow_a we_o for_o his_o child_n in_o that_o one_o and_o best_a belove_a son_n of_o his_o christ_n jesus_n so_o that_o no_o extremity_n of_o this_o life_n nor_o sorrow_n of_o death_n nor_o sin_n itself_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o over_o whelm_v us._n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v a_o seal_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_a 1.13_o ephes_n 1.13_o and_o write_v a_o deed_n in_o their_o conscience_n which_o be_v but_o a_o draught_n of_o that_o original_a deed_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n government_n and_o this_o be_v seal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o free_v it_o from_o the_o forgery_n of_o satan_n and_o by_o this_o evidence_n we_o make_v our_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 5.5_o â—_o cor._n 5.5_o also_o it_o be_v call_v a_o earnest_a penny_n because_o as_o in_o contract_n by_o give_v a_o penny_n in_o earnest_a the_o party_n be_v oblige_v and_o bind_v to_o pay_v the_o rest_n so_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o lord_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o as_o very_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v thus_o much_o in_o hand_n in_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n so_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o pawn_n and_o pledge_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o fuâ—â—eâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v glory_n under_o which_o assurance_n we_o rest_v and_o lie_v down_o in_o hope_n with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n in_o the_o law_n make_v the_o whole_a crop_n holy_a so_o this_o spark_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n be_v kindle_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n in_o we_o do_v embolden_v we_o to_o a_o expectation_n of_o the_o full_a enjoy_n of_o our_o whole_a lord_n christ_n jesus_n this_o testimony_n oft_o time_n be_v very_o weak_a especial_o when_o satan_n do_v sift_v and_o winnow_v we_o as_o he_o do_v peter_n 17.5_o luk._n 17.5_o so_o as_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v with_o the_o disciple_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n yet_o as_o a_o prisoner_n in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n see_v but_o the_o sun_n at_o a_o little_a grate_n do_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n so_o though_o we_o be_v shackle_a and_o imprison_v in_o this_o flesh_n as_o in_o a_o dungeon_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o
to_o reproove_v we_o no_o more_o which_o be_v the_o next_o step_n to_o damnation_n or_o else_o our_o conscience_n will_v pursue_v and_o follow_v we_o with_o hue_n and_o cry_n as_o not_o to_o leave_v we_o till_o we_o be_v take_v for_o resistance_n and_o withstand_v of_o our_o conscience_n be_v a_o cloud_n not_o easy_o overblowen_v a_o fire_n not_o easy_o to_o be_v quench_v and_o a_o indictment_n hardly_o to_o be_v traverse_a but_o our_o sin_n shall_v stare_v we_o on_o the_o face_n and_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n now_o if_o our_o conscience_n be_v bring_v asleep_a by_o our_o custom_n in_o sin_n either_o we_o shall_v die_v in_o this_o benumbedness_n and_o dulness_n of_o heart_n a_o most_o fearful_a sign_n of_o reprobation_n and_o after_o death_n it_o shall_v weep_v it_o fill_v in_o hell_n or_o else_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v show_v we_o mercy_n after_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o sin_n so_o long_o discontinue_v he_o do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o burn_a fever_n of_o desperation_n for_o that_o be_v the_o cure_n of_o a_o lethargy_n and_o do_v so_o press_v we_o down_o under_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o sin_n as_o that_o horror_n shall_v be_v without_o and_o terror_n within_o yea_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o deep_a of_o deep_n and_o every_o small_a sin_n shall_v seem_v accompany_v with_o the_o huge_a hammer_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n to_o bruise_v we_o in_o piece_n further_o observe_v as_o the_o lord_n spirit_n alone_o can_v bring_v we_o that_o heavenly_a security_n and_o bless_a assurance_n of_o our_o eternal_a peace_n we_o hope_v for_o nor_o our_o own_o spirit_n alone_o can_v do_v it_o so_o it_o must_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o both_o these_o concur_v and_o meet_v together_o for_o some_o be_v mere_o moral_a without_o religion_n think_v by_o a_o civil_a carriage_n of_o themselves_o to_o win_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n other_o have_v either_o a_o true_a zeal_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n as_o paul_n have_v before_o his_o conversion_n rom._n 7.9.10_o or_o else_o they_o may_v be_v religious_a in_o show_n have_v a_o counterfeit_a zeal_n of_o a_o true_a religion_n as_o the_o laodicean_n have_v revel_v 3.15_o and_o yet_o both_o these_o think_v in_o their_o conscience_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v when_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o they_o be_v near_o to_o the_o conceit_n of_o it_o another_o sort_n there_o be_v that_o deceive_v themselves_o most_o gross_o â—â—â—ken_v of_o proverb_n 30.11_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n that_o be_v from_o their_o open_a and_o enormous_a sin_n so_o as_o beside_o the_o opinion_n we_o must_v have_v of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o stand_v in_o god_n favour_n we_o must_v show_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v his_o spirit_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o sound_a joy_n or_o any_o comfortable_a security_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v 5.10_o 1._o john_n 5.10_o and_o for_o our_o action_n every_o of_o which_o must_v have_v the_o allowance_n of_o our_o conscience_n we_o must_v mark_v that_o a_o good_a intent_n will_v not_o make_v a_o good_a action_n for_o they_o that_o condemn_v christ_n do_v it_o because_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n 5.18_o john_n 19.7_o john_n 5.18_o which_o be_v express_o against_o the_o law_n write_v and_o therefore_o think_v they_o have_v in_o this_o do_v god_n high_a and_o honourable_a service_n but_o christ_n cry_v luk._n 23.34_o father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v so_o peter_n when_o christ_n foretell_v of_o his_o death_n have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o advise_v his_o master_n to_o spare_v himself_o and_o therefore_o mat._n 16.22_o he_o take_v christ_n aside_o &_o rebuke_v he_o but_o christ_n vers_fw-la 23._o look_v back_o with_o a_o angry_a countenance_n bid_v he_o get_v he_o behind_o satan_n as_o be_v only_o worldly_a wise_n and_o not_o understand_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n so_o as_o we_o must_v know_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o good_a work_n the_o allowance_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v go_v together_o verse_n 17._o if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o this_o be_v infer_v by_o direct_a consequent_a to_o that_o that_o go_v before_o as_o vers_n 13._o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o reformation_n of_o life_n do_v it_o by_o a_o double_a contrary_n so_o as_o they_o ensue_v and_o follow_v one_o another_o thus_o they_o that_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o be_v thus_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o be_v his_o son_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o inheritance_n therefore_o they_o that_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n must_v needs_o be_v save_v and_o because_o it_o may_v be_v ovestionable_a how_o this_o title_n of_o be_v god_n child_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o he_o have_v resolve_v it_o befoâ—â—_n vers_fw-la 15._o by_o a_o double_a argument_n because_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v offer_v we_o such_o grace_n as_o we_o may_v come_v free_o and_o bold_o to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o father_n and_o we_o stand_v not_o now_o in_o that_o terror_n that_o be_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n but_o we_o be_v free_v from_o that_o bondage_n the_o second_o argument_n be_v vers_fw-la 16._o because_o the_o spirit_n do_v seal_v this_o evidence_n unto_o we_o that_o as_o our_o heart_n do_v know_v what_o be_v in_o we_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n also_o and_o this_o spirit_n do_v witness_v that_o we_o be_v child_n and_o be_v child_n than_o we_o be_v heir_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n the_o apostle_n drive_v at_o in_o this_o 17._o verse_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v heiâ—â—s_n of_o god_n he_o set_v down_o what_o manner_n of_o inheritance_n it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o not_o a_o earthly_a but_o a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o possession_n of_o eternity_n as_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o leave_v we_o till_o he_o have_v lift_v we_o up_o to_o that_o celestial_a place_n where_o christ_n himself_o sit_v 84.10_o psal_n 84.10_o it_o have_v be_v great_a favour_n if_o we_o may_v have_v be_v as_o david_n speak_v but_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nay_o it_o may_v well_o have_v satisfy_v we_o if_o only_o our_o sin_n have_v be_v pardon_v or_o if_o we_o have_v be_v but_o the_o lord_n friend_n or_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n so_o as_o any_o way_n he_o will_v have_v respect_v we_o consider_v our_o rebellion_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o our_o former_a honour_n nay_o to_o have_v great_a privilege_n than_o ever_o adam_n have_v in_o his_o first_o integrity_n and_o to_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o lord_n own_o throne_n if_o all_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v one_o heart_n the_o full_a measure_n of_o this_o joy_n and_o the_o depth_n of_o this_o the_o lord_n love_v can_v not_o once_o enter_v in_o nor_o be_v conceive_v and_o fellow-heire_n with_o christ_n this_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o place_n of_o our_o inheritance_n god_n have_v life_n for_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o it_o but_o he_o dwell_v in_o fire_n 33.14_o esay_n 33.14_o and_o in_o a_o place_n not_o to_o be_v attain_v unto_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o here_o heâ—â—_n we_o come_v to_o it_o namely_o in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v 1._o john_n 5.11_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o by_o his_o mediation_n be_v convey_v to_o us._n second_o in_o that_o we_o be_v fellow-heire_n with_o christ_n note_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o lord_n favour_n not_o only_o to_o give_v we_o life_n and_o to_o place_v we_o with_o angel_n but_o even_o with_o his_o own_o son_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o make_v â—â—ttle_a before_o his_o agony_n john_n 17.20_o i_o pray_v say_v he_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o thou_o will_v father_n 〈◊〉_d they_o with_o the_o same_o love_n thou_o love_v i_o and_o crown_v thâ—â—â—_n with_o 〈…〉_o glory_n thou_o crown_v i_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o arise_v two_o comfortable_a privilege_n which_o the_o â—â—â—t_a haâ—e_n first_o if_o we_o be_v heir_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n much_o more_o be_v we_o heir_n of_o the_o transitory_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o be_v heir_n with_o he_o we_o have_v